|
L01
|
1Krl_14_1
|
καὶ γίνεται ἡμέρα καὶ εἶπεν Ιωναθαν υἱὸς Σαουλ τῷ παιδαρίῳ τῷ αἴροντι τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ Δεῦρο καὶ διαβῶμεν εἰς μεσσαβ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τὴν ἐν τῷ πέραν ἐκείνῳ· καὶ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_1
|
And when a certain day arrived, Jonathan the son of Saul said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, and let us go over to Messab of the Philistines that is on the other side yonder; but he told not his father. (1 Samuel 14:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_1
|
Pewnego dnia odezwał się syn Saula, Jonatan, do swego giermka: «Chodź, podejdziemy do straży filistyńskiej, znajdującej się po stronie przeciwległej». Ojcu swemu nic o tym nie wspomniał. (1 Sm 14:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_1
|
Καὶ
|
γίνεται
|
ἡμέρα
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιωναθαν
|
υἱὸς
|
Σαουλ
|
τῷ
|
παιδαρίῳ
|
τῷ
|
αἴροντι
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Δεῦρο
|
καὶ
|
διαβῶμεν
|
εἰς
|
μεσσαβ
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων
|
τὴν
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
πέραν
|
ἐκείνῳ·
|
καὶ
|
τῷ
|
πατρὶ
|
αὐτοῦ
|
οὐκ
|
ἀπήγγειλεν.
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_1
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δεῦρο
|
καί
|
δια·βαίνω (δια+βαιν-, δια+βη·σ-, δια+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. δια+β(η)-/ath. δια+β(α)-, -, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πέραν
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες; πατρί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_1
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Dzień
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Syn
|
Saul
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Przychodź!/Tutaj i teraz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przechodzić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
Obcy
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
W poprzek
|
Tamto
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Ojciec; ojczyzna
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_1
|
*kai\
|
gi/netai
|
E(me/ra
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*iOnaTan
|
ui(o\s
|
*saoul
|
tO=|
|
paidari/O|
|
tO=|
|
ai)/ronti
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=
|
*deu=ro
|
kai\
|
diabO=men
|
ei)s
|
messab
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn
|
tE\n
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
pe/ran
|
e)kei/nO|·
|
kai\
|
tO=|
|
patri\
|
au)tou=
|
ou)k
|
a)pE/ggeilen.
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_1
|
kai
|
ginetai
|
hEmera
|
kai
|
eipen
|
iOnaTan
|
hyios
|
saul
|
tO
|
paidariO
|
tO
|
aironti
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu
|
deuro
|
kai
|
diabOmen
|
eis
|
messab
|
tOn
|
allofylOn
|
tEn
|
en
|
tO
|
peran
|
ekeinO·
|
kai
|
tO
|
patri
|
autu
|
uk
|
apEngeilen.
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_1
|
C
|
V1_PMI3S
|
N1A_NSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSN
|
N2N_DSN
|
RA_DSN
|
V1_PAPDSN
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
D
|
C
|
VZ_AAS1P
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RA_ASF
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
P
|
RD_DSM
|
C
|
RA_DSM
|
N3_DSM
|
RD_GSM
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_1
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
day
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
son
|
Saul
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
come!/here and now
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cross over
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
the
|
foreign
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
across
|
that
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
father; fatherland
|
he/she/it/same
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_1
|
and
|
he/she/it-is-being-BECOME-ed
|
day (nom|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
son (nom)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
child/young slave (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (dat)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
come!/here and now
|
and
|
we-should-CROSS-OVER
|
into (+acc)
|
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
the (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
across
|
that (dat)
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
father (dat); fatherland (voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
not
|
he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_1
|
1Krl_14:1_1
|
1Krl_14:1_2
|
1Krl_14:1_3
|
1Krl_14:1_4
|
1Krl_14:1_5
|
1Krl_14:1_6
|
1Krl_14:1_7
|
1Krl_14:1_8
|
1Krl_14:1_9
|
1Krl_14:1_10
|
1Krl_14:1_11
|
1Krl_14:1_12
|
1Krl_14:1_13
|
1Krl_14:1_14
|
1Krl_14:1_15
|
1Krl_14:1_16
|
1Krl_14:1_17
|
1Krl_14:1_18
|
1Krl_14:1_19
|
1Krl_14:1_20
|
1Krl_14:1_21
|
1Krl_14:1_22
|
1Krl_14:1_23
|
1Krl_14:1_24
|
1Krl_14:1_25
|
1Krl_14:1_26
|
1Krl_14:1_27
|
1Krl_14:1_28
|
1Krl_14:1_29
|
1Krl_14:1_30
|
1Krl_14:1_31
|
1Krl_14:1_32
|
1Krl_14:1_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_2
|
καὶ Σαουλ ἐκάθητο ἐπ’ ἄκρου τοῦ βουνοῦ ὑπὸ τὴν ῥόαν τὴν ἐν Μαγδων, καὶ ἦσαν μετ’ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_2
|
And Saul sat on the top of the hill under the pomegranate tree that is in Magdon, and there were with him about six hundred men. (1 Samuel 14:2 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_2
|
Saul tymczasem siedział koło granicy Gibea pod drzewem granatu rosnącym obok Migron. Około sześciuset mężów znajdowało się przy nim. (1 Sm 14:2 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_2
|
καὶ
|
Σαουλ
|
ἐκάθητο
|
ἐπ’
|
ἄκρου
|
τοῦ
|
βουνοῦ
|
ὑπὸ
|
τὴν
|
ῥόαν
|
τὴν
|
ἐν
|
Μαγδων,
|
καὶ
|
ἦσαν
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
ὡς
|
ἑξακόσιοι
|
ἄνδρες·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_2
|
καί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
κάθ·η·μαι (ath. καθ(η)-, καθη·σ-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐπί
|
ἄκρον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βουνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ὄρος)
|
ὑπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὡς
|
ἑξα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_2
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Saul
|
By siedzieć
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Najdalszy obszaru/wierzchołek
|
—
|
Wzgórze
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jak/jak
|
Sześćset
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_2
|
kai\
|
*saoul
|
e)ka/TEto
|
e)p’
|
a)/krou
|
tou=
|
bounou=
|
u(po\
|
tE\n
|
r(o/an
|
tE\n
|
e)n
|
*magdOn,
|
kai\
|
E)=san
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
O(s
|
e(Xako/sioi
|
a)/ndres·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_2
|
kai
|
saul
|
ekaTEto
|
ep’
|
akru
|
tu
|
bunu
|
hypo
|
tEn
|
roan
|
tEn
|
en
|
magdOn,
|
kai
|
Esan
|
met’
|
autu
|
hOs
|
heXakosioi
|
andres·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_2
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
V5I_IMI3S
|
P
|
A1A_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
P
|
N_DS
|
C
|
V9_IAI3P
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
N3_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_2
|
and also, even, namely
|
Saul
|
to sit
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
furthest extent/apex
|
the
|
hill
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
as/like
|
six hundred
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_2
|
and
|
Saul (indecl)
|
he/she/it-was-being-SIT-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
furthest extent/apex (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
hill (gen)
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
and
|
they-were
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
as/like
|
six hundred (nom|voc)
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_2
|
1Krl_14:2_1
|
1Krl_14:2_2
|
1Krl_14:2_3
|
1Krl_14:2_4
|
1Krl_14:2_5
|
1Krl_14:2_6
|
1Krl_14:2_7
|
1Krl_14:2_8
|
1Krl_14:2_9
|
1Krl_14:2_10
|
1Krl_14:2_11
|
1Krl_14:2_12
|
1Krl_14:2_13
|
1Krl_14:2_14
|
1Krl_14:2_15
|
1Krl_14:2_16
|
1Krl_14:2_17
|
1Krl_14:2_18
|
1Krl_14:2_19
|
1Krl_14:2_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_3
|
καὶ Αχια υἱὸς Αχιτωβἀδελφοῦ Ιωχαβηδ υἱοῦ Φινεες υἱοῦ Ηλι ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Σηλωμ αἴρων εφουδ. καὶ ὁ λαὸς οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι πεπόρευται Ιωναθαν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_3
|
And Achia son of Achitob, the brother of Jochabed the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, was the priest of God in Selom wearing an ephod: and the people knew not that Jonathan was gone. (1 Samuel 14:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_3
|
Achiasz syn Achituba, brata Ikaboda, syna Pinchasa, syna Helego, kapłana Pańskiego w Szilo, nosił wtedy efod. Lud nie wiedział, że odszedł Jonatan. (1 Sm 14:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_3
|
καὶ
|
Αχια
|
υἱὸς
|
Αχιτωβ
|
ἀδελφοῦ
|
Ιωχαβηδ
|
υἱοῦ
|
Φινεες
|
υἱοῦ
|
Ηλι
|
ἱερεὺς
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ
|
ἐν
|
Σηλωμ
|
αἴρων
|
εφουδ.
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
οὐκ
|
ᾔδει
|
ὅτι
|
πεπόρευται
|
Ιωναθαν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_3
|
καί
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἠλί[1] (Heb.; see also Aram. ἐλωΐ); Ἠλί[2] v.l. Ἡ-, ὁ
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_3
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Brat
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Syn
|
Mój Bóg; Eli/Heli
|
Duchowny
|
—
|
Bóg
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By iść
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_3
|
kai\
|
*aCHia
|
ui(o\s
|
*aCHitOb
|
a)delfou=
|
*iOCHabEd
|
ui(ou=
|
*finees
|
ui(ou=
|
*Eli
|
i(ereu\s
|
tou=
|
Teou=
|
e)n
|
*sElOm
|
ai)/rOn
|
efoud.
|
kai\
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
ou)k
|
E)/|dei
|
o(/ti
|
pepo/reutai
|
*iOnaTan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_3
|
kai
|
aCHia
|
hyios
|
aCHitOb
|
adelfu
|
iOCHabEd
|
hyiu
|
finees
|
hyiu
|
Eli
|
hiereus
|
tu
|
Teu
|
en
|
sElOm
|
airOn
|
efud.
|
kai
|
ho
|
laos
|
uk
|
Edei
|
hoti
|
peporeutai
|
iOnaTan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_3
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
N_ASN
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
N3E_DSN
|
C
|
VM_XMI3S
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_3
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
brother
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
son
|
my God; Eli/Heli
|
priest
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
people
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
because/that
|
to go
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_3
|
and
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
brother (gen)
|
|
son (gen)
|
|
son (gen)
|
my God; Eli/Heli (indecl)
|
priest (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
god (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom); while CHOOSE-ing (nom)
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
not
|
he/she/it-had-PERCEIVE-ed
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-has-been-GO-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_3
|
1Krl_14:3_1
|
1Krl_14:3_2
|
1Krl_14:3_3
|
1Krl_14:3_4
|
1Krl_14:3_5
|
1Krl_14:3_6
|
1Krl_14:3_7
|
1Krl_14:3_8
|
1Krl_14:3_9
|
1Krl_14:3_10
|
1Krl_14:3_11
|
1Krl_14:3_12
|
1Krl_14:3_13
|
1Krl_14:3_14
|
1Krl_14:3_15
|
1Krl_14:3_16
|
1Krl_14:3_17
|
1Krl_14:3_18
|
1Krl_14:3_19
|
1Krl_14:3_20
|
1Krl_14:3_21
|
1Krl_14:3_22
|
1Krl_14:3_23
|
1Krl_14:3_24
|
1Krl_14:3_25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_4
|
καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς διαβάσεως, οὗ ἐζήτει Ιωναθαν διαβῆναι εἰς τὴν ὑπόστασιν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἀκρωτήριον πέτρας ἔνθεν καὶ ἀκρωτήριον πέτρας ἔνθεν, ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Βαζες καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἄλλῳ Σεννα·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_4
|
And in the midst of the passage whereby Jonathan sought to pass over to the encampment of the Philistines, there was both a sharp rock on this side, and a sharp rock on the other side: the name of the one was Bases, and the name of the other Senna. (1 Samuel 14:4 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_4
|
Między wąwozami, które chciał przejść Jonatan, aby dostać się do straży filistyńskiej, po jednej i drugiej stronie były urwiska, jedno nazywało się Boses, a drugie Senne. (1 Sm 14:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_4
|
καὶ
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
τῆς
|
διαβάσεως,
|
οὗ
|
ἐζήτει
|
Ιωναθαν
|
διαβῆναι
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
ὑπόστασιν
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων,
|
καὶ
|
ἀκρωτήριον
|
πέτρας
|
ἔνθεν
|
καὶ
|
ἀκρωτήριον
|
πέτρας
|
ἔνθεν,
|
ὄνομα
|
τῷ
|
ἑνὶ
|
Βαζες
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
τῷ
|
ἄλλῳ
|
Σεννα·
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_4
|
καί
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
οὗ[1]; ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ζητέω (ζητ(ε)-, ζητη·σ-, ζητη·σ-, -, -, ζητη·θ-)
|
|
δια·βαίνω (δια+βαιν-, δια+βη·σ-, δια+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. δια+β(η)-/ath. δια+β(α)-, -, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὑπό·στασις, -εως, ἡ; ὑφ·ίστημι [LXX] (ath. υφ+ιστ(α)-/ath. υφ+ιστ(η)-, υπο+στη·σ-, υπο+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. υπο+στ(η)-/ath. υπο+στ(α)-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
καί
|
|
πέτρα, -ας, ἡ
|
ἔν·θεν
|
καί
|
|
πέτρα, -ας, ἡ
|
ἔν·θεν
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄλλος -η -ο (cf. ἕτερος)
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_4
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
—
|
—
|
Gdzie ??? ?? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} "aż gdzie (na czas {w czasie})", tamto jest, "aż kiedy", "aż do takiego czasu jak", albo "aż do punktu tamto"; kto/, który/, który
|
By szukać
|
—
|
By przechodzić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Istoty/źródło [zobacz hipostazę] popieraj, zaufanie, 'łodzi podwodnej stanowisko' (poniżej stój), będące,{zakładanie(podłoże)}; do ???
|
—
|
Obcy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Skała
|
Na tej stronie, do na tamtym sid
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Skała
|
Na tej stronie, do na tamtym sid
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Jeden
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Inny
|
—
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_4
|
kai\
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
tE=s
|
diaba/seOs,
|
ou(=
|
e)DZE/tei
|
*iOnaTan
|
diabE=nai
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
u(po/stasin
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn,
|
kai\
|
a)krOtE/rion
|
pe/tras
|
e)/nTen
|
kai\
|
a)krOtE/rion
|
pe/tras
|
e)/nTen,
|
o)/noma
|
tO=|
|
e(ni\
|
*baDZes
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
tO=|
|
a)/llO|
|
*senna·
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_4
|
kai
|
ana
|
meson
|
tEs
|
diabaseOs,
|
hu
|
eDZEtei
|
iOnaTan
|
diabEnai
|
eis
|
tEn
|
hypostasin
|
tOn
|
allofylOn,
|
kai
|
akrOtErion
|
petras
|
enTen
|
kai
|
akrOtErion
|
petras
|
enTen,
|
onoma
|
tO
|
heni
|
baDZes
|
kai
|
onoma
|
tO
|
allO
|
senna·
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_4
|
C
|
P
|
A1_ASN
|
RA_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
RR_GSM
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VZ_AAN
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N3I_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
C
|
N2N_ASN
|
N1A_GSF
|
D
|
C
|
N2N_ASN
|
N1A_GSF
|
D
|
N3M_NSN
|
RA_DSN
|
A3_DSN
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N3M_NSN
|
RA_DSM
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_4
|
and also, even, namely
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
the
|
ć
|
where ἕως οὗ means "until where (in time)", that is, "until when", "until such time as", or "until the point that"; who/whom/which
|
to seek
|
ć
|
to cross over
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
substance/source [seehypostasis] support, confidence, 'sub-stance' (below-stand), being,{foundation(substructure)}; to ???
|
the
|
foreign
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
rock
|
on this side, to on thatsid
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
rock
|
on this side, to on thatsid
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
one
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
other
|
ć
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_4
|
and
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
|
where; who/whom/which (gen)
|
he/she/it-was-SEEK-ing
|
|
to-CROSS-OVER
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
substance/source (acc); upon ???-ing (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
|
rock (gen), rocks (acc)
|
on this side, to on that sid
|
and
|
|
rock (gen), rocks (acc)
|
on this side, to on that sid
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
one (dat)
|
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
other (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_4
|
1Krl_14:4_1
|
1Krl_14:4_2
|
1Krl_14:4_3
|
1Krl_14:4_4
|
1Krl_14:4_5
|
1Krl_14:4_6
|
1Krl_14:4_7
|
1Krl_14:4_8
|
1Krl_14:4_9
|
1Krl_14:4_10
|
1Krl_14:4_11
|
1Krl_14:4_12
|
1Krl_14:4_13
|
1Krl_14:4_14
|
1Krl_14:4_15
|
1Krl_14:4_16
|
1Krl_14:4_17
|
1Krl_14:4_18
|
1Krl_14:4_19
|
1Krl_14:4_20
|
1Krl_14:4_21
|
1Krl_14:4_22
|
1Krl_14:4_23
|
1Krl_14:4_24
|
1Krl_14:4_25
|
1Krl_14:4_26
|
1Krl_14:4_27
|
1Krl_14:4_28
|
1Krl_14:4_29
|
1Krl_14:4_30
|
1Krl_14:4_31
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_5
|
ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ μία ἀπὸ βορρᾶ ἐρχομένῳ Μαχμας καὶ ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἄλλη ἀπὸ νότου ἐρχομένῳ Γαβεε.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_5
|
The one way was northward to one coming to Machmas, and the other way was southward to one coming to Gabae. (1 Samuel 14:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_5
|
Pierwsze urwiskowznosi się stromo, naprzeciw Mikmas, drugie zaś po stronie południowej naprzeciw Geba. (1 Sm 14:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_5
|
ἡ
|
ὁδὸς
|
ἡ
|
μία
|
ἀπὸ
|
βορρᾶ
|
ἐρχομένῳ
|
Μαχμας
|
καὶ
|
ἡ
|
ὁδὸς
|
ἡ
|
ἄλλη
|
ἀπὸ
|
νότου
|
ἐρχομένῳ
|
Γαβεε.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_5
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ἀπό
|
βορρᾶς, -ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου, ὁ
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄλλος -η -ο (cf. ἕτερος)
|
ἀπό
|
νότος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_5
|
—
|
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga
|
—
|
Jeden
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Na północ
|
By przychodzić
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga
|
—
|
Inny
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Na południe
|
By przychodzić
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_5
|
E(
|
o(do\s
|
E(
|
mi/a
|
a)po\
|
borra=
|
e)rCHome/nO|
|
*maCHmas
|
kai\
|
E(
|
o(do\s
|
E(
|
a)/llE
|
a)po\
|
no/tou
|
e)rCHome/nO|
|
*gabee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_5
|
hE
|
hodos
|
hE
|
mia
|
apo
|
borra
|
erCHomenO
|
maCHmas
|
kai
|
hE
|
hodos
|
hE
|
allE
|
apo
|
notu
|
erCHomenO
|
gabee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_5
|
RA_NSF
|
N2_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
A1A_NSF
|
P
|
N1T_GSM
|
V1_PMPDSM
|
N_DS
|
C
|
RA_NSF
|
N2_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
RD_NSF
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
V1_PMPDSM
|
N_DS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_5
|
the
|
way/road
|
the
|
one
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
north
|
to come
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
way/road
|
the
|
other
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
south
|
to come
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_5
|
the (nom)
|
way/road (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
one (nom)
|
away from (+gen)
|
north (gen, voc)
|
while being-COME-ed (dat)
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
way/road (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
other (nom)
|
away from (+gen)
|
south (gen)
|
while being-COME-ed (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_5
|
1Krl_14:5_1
|
1Krl_14:5_2
|
1Krl_14:5_3
|
1Krl_14:5_4
|
1Krl_14:5_5
|
1Krl_14:5_6
|
1Krl_14:5_7
|
1Krl_14:5_8
|
1Krl_14:5_9
|
1Krl_14:5_10
|
1Krl_14:5_11
|
1Krl_14:5_12
|
1Krl_14:5_13
|
1Krl_14:5_14
|
1Krl_14:5_15
|
1Krl_14:5_16
|
1Krl_14:5_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_6
|
καὶ εἶπεν Ιωναθαν πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον τὸ αἶρον τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ Δεῦρο διαβῶμεν εἰς μεσσαβ τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων τούτων, εἴ τι ποιήσαι ἡμῖν κύριος· ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν τῷ κυρίῳ συνεχόμενον σῴζειν ἐν πολλοῖς ἢ ἐν ὀλίγοις.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_6
|
And Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, let us go over to Messab of these uncircumcised, if peradventure the Lord may do something for us; for the Lord is not straitened to save by many or by few. (1 Samuel 14:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_6
|
Jonatan powiedział do swego giermka: «Chodź, podejdziemy do straży tych nieobrzezańców. Może Pan uczyni coś dla nas, gdyż dla Pana nie stanowi różnicy ocalić przy pomocy wielu czy niewielu». (1 Sm 14:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_6
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιωναθαν
|
πρὸς
|
τὸ
|
παιδάριον
|
τὸ
|
αἶρον
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Δεῦρο
|
διαβῶμεν
|
εἰς
|
μεσσαβ
|
τῶν
|
ἀπεριτμήτων
|
τούτων,
|
εἴ
|
τι
|
ποιήσαι
|
ἡμῖν
|
κύριος·
|
ὅτι
|
οὐκ
|
ἔστιν
|
τῷ
|
κυρίῳ
|
συνεχόμενον
|
σῴζειν
|
ἐν
|
πολλοῖς
|
ἢ
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_6
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δεῦρο
|
δια·βαίνω (δια+βαιν-, δια+βη·σ-, δια+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. δια+β(η)-/ath. δια+β(α)-, -, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀ·περί·τμητος -ον
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἰ
|
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὅτι
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
συν·έχω (συν+εχ-, συν+εξ-, 2nd συν+σχ-, -, -, συν+σχε·θ-/συν+εχ·θ-)
|
σῴζω (σῳζ-, σω·σ-, σω·σ-, σεσω·κ-, σεσω-/σεσωσ-/σεσῳσ-, σω·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
πολ[λ]ύς πολλή πολ[λ]ύ
|
ἤ[1]
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_6
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Przychodź!/Tutaj i teraz
|
By przechodzić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
Nie obrzezany
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Jeżeli
|
Jakiś/jakikolwiek
|
By czynić/rób
|
Ja
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By być
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By zmuszać {By ograniczać}
|
By oszczędzać oszczędzać albo dostarczać od ruiny, albo zniszczenie, albo od szkody, wybawiać, maść, oszczędzać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Dużo
|
Albo
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_6
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*iOnaTan
|
pro\s
|
to\
|
paida/rion
|
to\
|
ai)=ron
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=
|
*deu=ro
|
diabO=men
|
ei)s
|
messab
|
tO=n
|
a)peritmE/tOn
|
tou/tOn,
|
ei)/
|
ti
|
poiE/sai
|
E(mi=n
|
ku/rios·
|
o(/ti
|
ou)k
|
e)/stin
|
tO=|
|
kuri/O|
|
suneCHo/menon
|
sO/|DZein
|
e)n
|
polloi=s
|
E)\
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_6
|
kai
|
eipen
|
iOnaTan
|
pros
|
to
|
paidarion
|
to
|
airon
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu
|
deuro
|
diabOmen
|
eis
|
messab
|
tOn
|
aperitmEtOn
|
tutOn,
|
ei
|
ti
|
poiEsai
|
hEmin
|
kyrios·
|
hoti
|
uk
|
estin
|
tO
|
kyriO
|
syneCHomenon
|
sODZein
|
en
|
pollois
|
E
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_6
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RA_ASN
|
V1_PAPASN
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
D
|
VZ_AAS1P
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
A1B_GPM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
RI_ASN
|
VA_AAN
|
RP_DP
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
D
|
V9_PAI3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
V1_PMPASM
|
V1_PAN
|
P
|
A1_DPM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_6
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
come!/here and now
|
to cross over
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
the
|
uncircumcised
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
if
|
some/any
|
to do/make
|
I
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
because/that
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to be
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to constrain
|
to save to save or deliver from ruin, or destruction, or from harm, rescue, salve, save
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
much
|
or
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_6
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
child/young slave (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
come!/here and now
|
we-should-CROSS-OVER
|
into (+acc)
|
|
the (gen)
|
uncircumcised ([Adj] gen)
|
these (gen)
|
if
|
some/any (nom|acc)
|
to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt)
|
us (dat)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
because/that
|
not
|
he/she/it-is
|
the (dat)
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
while being-CONSTRAIN-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
to-be-SAVE-ing
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
many (dat)
|
or
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_6
|
1Krl_14:6_1
|
1Krl_14:6_2
|
1Krl_14:6_3
|
1Krl_14:6_4
|
1Krl_14:6_5
|
1Krl_14:6_6
|
1Krl_14:6_7
|
1Krl_14:6_8
|
1Krl_14:6_9
|
1Krl_14:6_10
|
1Krl_14:6_11
|
1Krl_14:6_12
|
1Krl_14:6_13
|
1Krl_14:6_14
|
1Krl_14:6_15
|
1Krl_14:6_16
|
1Krl_14:6_17
|
1Krl_14:6_18
|
1Krl_14:6_19
|
1Krl_14:6_20
|
1Krl_14:6_21
|
1Krl_14:6_22
|
1Krl_14:6_23
|
1Krl_14:6_24
|
1Krl_14:6_25
|
1Krl_14:6_26
|
1Krl_14:6_27
|
1Krl_14:6_28
|
1Krl_14:6_29
|
1Krl_14:6_30
|
1Krl_14:6_31
|
1Krl_14:6_32
|
1Krl_14:6_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_7
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ Ποίει πᾶν, ὃ ἐὰν ἡ καρδία σου ἐκκλίνῃ· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μετὰ σοῦ, ὡς ἡ καρδία σοῦ καρδία μοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_7
|
And his armour-bearer said to him, Do all that thine heart inclines toward: behold, I am with thee, my heart is as thy heart. (1 Samuel 14:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_7
|
Rzekł na to giermek: «Czyń wszystko, do czego serce cię skłoni. Oto jestem z tobą do twego rozporządzenia». (1 Sm 14:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_7
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
ὁ
|
αἴρων
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Ποίει
|
πᾶν,
|
ὃ
|
ἐὰν
|
ἡ
|
καρδία
|
σου
|
ἐκκλίνῃ·
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἐγὼ
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ,
|
ὡς
|
ἡ
|
καρδία
|
σοῦ
|
καρδία
|
μοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_7
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ἐκ·κλίνω (εκ+κλιν-, εκ+κλιν(ε)·[σ]-, εκ+κλιν·[σ]-, -, -, -)
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὡς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_7
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By czynić/rób
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
—
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By cofać się/unikaj
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ja
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Jak/jak
|
—
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
Ja
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_7
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
o(
|
ai)/rOn
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=
|
*poi/ei
|
pa=n,
|
o(\
|
e)a\n
|
E(
|
kardi/a
|
sou
|
e)kkli/nE|·
|
i)dou\
|
e)gO\
|
meta\
|
sou=,
|
O(s
|
E(
|
kardi/a
|
sou=
|
kardi/a
|
mou=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_7
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
ho
|
airOn
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu
|
poiei
|
pan,
|
ho
|
ean
|
hE
|
kardia
|
su
|
ekklinE·
|
idu
|
egO
|
meta
|
su,
|
hOs
|
hE
|
kardia
|
su
|
kardia
|
mu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_7
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
V2_PAD2S
|
A3_ASN
|
RR_ASN
|
C
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
V1_PAS3S
|
I
|
RP_NS
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
N1A_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_7
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
to do/make
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
who/whom/which
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
the
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to recoil/avoid
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
I
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
as/like
|
the
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
I
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_7
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom); while CHOOSE-ing (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
he/she/it-is-DO/MAKE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-DO/MAKE-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ing!
|
every (nom|acc|voc)
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc)
|
if-ever
|
the (nom)
|
heart (nom|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
you(sg)-are-being-RECOIL/AVOID-ed, he/she/it-should-be-RECOIL/AVOID-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-RECOIL/AVOID-ed, you(sg)-will-be-RECOIL/AVOID-ed, he/she/it-should-RECOIL/AVOID, you(sg)-should-be-RECOIL/AVOID-ed
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
I (nom)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
as/like
|
the (nom)
|
heart (nom|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
heart (nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_7
|
1Krl_14:7_1
|
1Krl_14:7_2
|
1Krl_14:7_3
|
1Krl_14:7_4
|
1Krl_14:7_5
|
1Krl_14:7_6
|
1Krl_14:7_7
|
1Krl_14:7_8
|
1Krl_14:7_9
|
1Krl_14:7_10
|
1Krl_14:7_11
|
1Krl_14:7_12
|
1Krl_14:7_13
|
1Krl_14:7_14
|
1Krl_14:7_15
|
1Krl_14:7_16
|
1Krl_14:7_17
|
1Krl_14:7_18
|
1Krl_14:7_19
|
1Krl_14:7_20
|
1Krl_14:7_21
|
1Krl_14:7_22
|
1Krl_14:7_23
|
1Krl_14:7_24
|
1Krl_14:7_25
|
1Krl_14:7_26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_8
|
καὶ εἶπεν Ιωναθαν Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς διαβαίνομεν πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ κατακυλισθησόμεθα πρὸς αὐτούς·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_8
|
And Jonathan said, Behold, we will go over to the men, and will come down suddenly upon them. (1 Samuel 14:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_8
|
Jonatan rzekł: «Teraz obydwaj podejdziemy ku tym mężom i pokażemy się im. (1 Sm 14:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_8
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιωναθαν
|
Ἰδοὺ
|
ἡμεῖς
|
διαβαίνομεν
|
πρὸς
|
τοὺς
|
ἄνδρας
|
καὶ
|
κατακυλισθησόμεθα
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτούς·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_8
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
δια·βαίνω (δια+βαιν-, δια+βη·σ-, δια+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. δια+β(η)-/ath. δια+β(α)-, -, -, -)
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
καί
|
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ja
|
By przechodzić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_8
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*iOnaTan
|
*)idou\
|
E(mei=s
|
diabai/nomen
|
pro\s
|
tou\s
|
a)/ndras
|
kai\
|
katakulisTEso/meTa
|
pro\s
|
au)tou/s·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_8
|
kai
|
eipen
|
iOnaTan
|
idu
|
hEmeis
|
diabainomen
|
pros
|
tus
|
andras
|
kai
|
katakylisTEsomeTa
|
pros
|
autus·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_8
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
I
|
RP_NP
|
V1_PAI1P
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N3_APM
|
C
|
VS_FPI1P
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
I
|
to cross over
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_8
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
we (nom)
|
we-are-CROSS-ing-OVER
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
men, husbands (acc)
|
and
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_8
|
1Krl_14:8_1
|
1Krl_14:8_2
|
1Krl_14:8_3
|
1Krl_14:8_4
|
1Krl_14:8_5
|
1Krl_14:8_6
|
1Krl_14:8_7
|
1Krl_14:8_8
|
1Krl_14:8_9
|
1Krl_14:8_10
|
1Krl_14:8_11
|
1Krl_14:8_12
|
1Krl_14:8_13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_9
|
ἐὰν τάδε εἴπωσιν πρὸς ἡμᾶς Ἀπόστητε ἐκεῖ ἕως ἂν ἀπαγγείλωμεν ὑμῖν, καὶ στησόμεθα ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναβῶμεν ἐπ’ αὐτούς·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_9
|
If they should say thus to us, Stand aloof there until we shall send you word; then we will stand still by ourselves, and will not go up against them. (1 Samuel 14:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_9
|
Gdy odezwą się donas w ten sposób: Zatrzymajcie się, aż my do was przejdziemy, zatrzymamy się na swoim miejscu i do nich nie pójdziemy. (1 Sm 14:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_9
|
ἐὰν
|
τάδε
|
εἴπωσιν
|
πρὸς
|
ἡμᾶς
|
Ἀπόστητε
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἕως
|
ἂν
|
ἀπαγγείλωμεν
|
ὑμῖν,
|
καὶ
|
στησόμεθα
|
ἐφ’
|
ἑαυτοῖς
|
καὶ
|
οὐ
|
μὴ
|
ἀναβῶμεν
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτούς·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_9
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀφ·ίστημι (ath. αφ+ιστ(α)-/ath. αφ+ιστ(η)-, απο+στη·σ-, απο+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. απο+στ(η)-/ath. απο+στ(α)-, αφ+εστη·κ-/αφ+εστα·κ-, -, απο+στα·θ-)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ἄν
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2] -ῆς -οῦ
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
μή
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_9
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ja
|
By uwalniać
|
Tam
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli kiedykolwiek)
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
Ty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By powodować stać
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Nie
|
By podnosić
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_9
|
e)a\n
|
ta/de
|
ei)/pOsin
|
pro\s
|
E(ma=s
|
*)apo/stEte
|
e)kei=
|
e(/Os
|
a)/n
|
a)paggei/lOmen
|
u(mi=n,
|
kai\
|
stEso/meTa
|
e)f’
|
e(autoi=s
|
kai\
|
ou)
|
mE\
|
a)nabO=men
|
e)p’
|
au)tou/s·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_9
|
ean
|
tade
|
eipOsin
|
pros
|
hEmas
|
apostEte
|
ekei
|
heOs
|
an
|
apangeilOmen
|
hymin,
|
kai
|
stEsomeTa
|
ef’
|
heautois
|
kai
|
u
|
mE
|
anabOmen
|
ep’
|
autus·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_9
|
C
|
RD_NPN
|
VB_AAS3P
|
P
|
RP_AP
|
VH_AAD2P
|
D
|
P
|
x
|
VA_AAS1P
|
RP_DP
|
C
|
VF_FMI1P
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
D
|
D
|
VZ_AAS1P
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_9
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
I
|
to disengage
|
there
|
until; dawn
|
ever (if ever)
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
you
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cause to stand
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
self /our-/your-/themselves
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
not
|
to ascend
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_9
|
if-ever
|
these (nom|acc)
|
they-should-SAY/TELL
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
us (acc)
|
do-DISENGAGE-you(pl)!, you(pl)-should-DISENGAGE
|
there
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
ever
|
we-should-DELIVER A MESSAGE
|
you(pl) (dat)
|
and
|
we-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
selves (dat)
|
and
|
not
|
not
|
we-should-ASCEND
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_9
|
1Krl_14:9_1
|
1Krl_14:9_2
|
1Krl_14:9_3
|
1Krl_14:9_4
|
1Krl_14:9_5
|
1Krl_14:9_6
|
1Krl_14:9_7
|
1Krl_14:9_8
|
1Krl_14:9_9
|
1Krl_14:9_10
|
1Krl_14:9_11
|
1Krl_14:9_12
|
1Krl_14:9_13
|
1Krl_14:9_14
|
1Krl_14:9_15
|
1Krl_14:9_16
|
1Krl_14:9_17
|
1Krl_14:9_18
|
1Krl_14:9_19
|
1Krl_14:9_20
|
1Krl_14:9_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_10
|
καὶ ἐὰν τάδε εἴπωσινπρὸς ἡμᾶς Ἀνάβητε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἀναβησόμεθα, ὅτι παραδέδωκεν αὐτοὺς κύριος εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν· τοῦτο ἡμῖν τὸ σημεῖον.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_10
|
But if they should saythus to us, Come up to us; then will we go up, for the Lord has delivered them into our hands; this shall be a sign to us. (1 Samuel 14:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_10
|
Jeżeli zawołają: Podejdźcie do nas, pójdziemy wtedy, gdyż Pan oddał ich w nasze ręce. To dla nas znak». (1 Sm 14:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_10
|
καὶ
|
ἐὰν
|
τάδε
|
εἴπωσιν
|
πρὸς
|
ἡμᾶς
|
Ἀνάβητε
|
πρὸς
|
ἡμᾶς,
|
καὶ
|
ἀναβησόμεθα,
|
ὅτι
|
παραδέδωκεν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
κύριος
|
εἰς
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
ἡμῶν·
|
τοῦτο
|
ἡμῖν
|
τὸ
|
σημεῖον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_10
|
καί
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
πρός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
παρα·δίδωμι (ath. παρα+διδ(ο)-/ath. παρα+διδ(ω)-, παρα+δω·σ-, παρα+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+δ(ο)-/ath. παρα+δ(ω)-, παρα+δεδω·κ-, παρα+δεδο-, παρα+δο·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σημεῖον, -ου, τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_10
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ja
|
By podnosić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By wręczać popełniaj, oddawaj się, by być wręczany, oddawaj, poddawaj się, oddawaj, odwracaj się w, wysyłaj, zaniechaj, przyznaj, dawaj, ucz doktrynę
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ja
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Ja
|
—
|
Znak
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_10
|
kai\
|
e)a\n
|
ta/de
|
ei)/pOsin
|
pro\s
|
E(ma=s
|
*)ana/bEte
|
pro\s
|
E(ma=s,
|
kai\
|
a)nabEso/meTa,
|
o(/ti
|
parade/dOken
|
au)tou\s
|
ku/rios
|
ei)s
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
E(mO=n·
|
tou=to
|
E(mi=n
|
to\
|
sEmei=on.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_10
|
kai
|
ean
|
tade
|
eipOsin
|
pros
|
hEmas
|
anabEte
|
pros
|
hEmas,
|
kai
|
anabEsomeTa,
|
hoti
|
paradedOken
|
autus
|
kyrios
|
eis
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
hEmOn·
|
tuto
|
hEmin
|
to
|
sEmeion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_10
|
C
|
C
|
RD_NPN
|
VB_AAS3P
|
P
|
RP_AP
|
VZ_AAD2P
|
P
|
RP_AP
|
C
|
VF_FMI1P
|
C
|
VX_XAI3S
|
RD_APM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RP_GP
|
RD_NSN
|
RP_DP
|
RA_NSN
|
N2N_NSN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_10
|
and also, even, namely
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
I
|
to ascend
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ascend
|
because/that
|
to hand over commit, surrender, to be handed over, deliver up, give in, give over, turn in, consign, give up, grant, bestow, teach doctrine
|
he/she/it/same
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
hand
|
I
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
I
|
the
|
sign
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_10
|
and
|
if-ever
|
these (nom|acc)
|
they-should-SAY/TELL
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
us (acc)
|
do-ASCEND-you(pl)!, you(pl)-should-ASCEND
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
us (acc)
|
and
|
we-will-be-ASCEND-ed
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-has-Hand OVER-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
us (gen)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
us (dat)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
sign (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_10
|
1Krl_14:10_1
|
1Krl_14:10_2
|
1Krl_14:10_3
|
1Krl_14:10_4
|
1Krl_14:10_5
|
1Krl_14:10_6
|
1Krl_14:10_7
|
1Krl_14:10_8
|
1Krl_14:10_9
|
1Krl_14:10_10
|
1Krl_14:10_11
|
1Krl_14:10_12
|
1Krl_14:10_13
|
1Krl_14:10_14
|
1Krl_14:10_15
|
1Krl_14:10_16
|
1Krl_14:10_17
|
1Krl_14:10_18
|
1Krl_14:10_19
|
1Krl_14:10_20
|
1Krl_14:10_21
|
1Krl_14:10_22
|
1Krl_14:10_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_11
|
καὶ εἰσῆλθον ἀμφότεροι εἰς μεσσαβ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων· καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι Ἰδοὺ οἱ Εβραῖοι ἐκπορεύονται ἐκ τῶν τρωγλῶν αὐτῶν, οὗ ἐκρύβησαν ἐκεῖ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_11
|
And they both went into Messab of the Philistines; and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of their Caves, where they had hidden themselves. (1 Samuel 14:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_11
|
Ukazali się więc obaj filistyńskiej straży. Filistyni powiedzieli: «Oto Hebrajczycy wychodzący z kryjówek, w których się pochowali». (1 Sm 14:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_11
|
καὶ
|
εἰσῆλθον
|
ἀμφότεροι
|
εἰς
|
μεσσαβ
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων·
|
καὶ
|
λέγουσιν
|
οἱ
|
ἀλλόφυλοι
|
Ἰδοὺ
|
οἱ
|
Εβραῖοι
|
ἐκπορεύονται
|
ἐκ
|
τῶν
|
τρωγλῶν
|
αὐτῶν,
|
οὗ
|
ἐκρύβησαν
|
ἐκεῖ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_11
|
καί
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἀμφότεροι -αι -α
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἑβραῖος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐκ·πορεύομαι (εκ+πορευ-, εκ+πορευ·σ-, εκ+πορευ·σ-, -, εκ+πεπορευ-, -)
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὗ[1]; ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
κρύπτω/κρύβω (κρυπτ-/κρυβ-, κρυψ-, κρυψ-, -, κεκρυπτ-, κρυβ·[θ]-)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_11
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wchodzić
|
Obaj
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
Obcy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Obcy
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Hebrajski
|
By wychodzić
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
—
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Gdzie ??? ?? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} "aż gdzie (na czas {w czasie})", tamto jest, "aż kiedy", "aż do takiego czasu jak", albo "aż do punktu tamto"; kto/, który/, który
|
By ukrywać się ukrywaj, kryj się
|
Tam
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_11
|
kai\
|
ei)sE=lTon
|
a)mfo/teroi
|
ei)s
|
messab
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn·
|
kai\
|
le/gousin
|
oi(
|
a)llo/fuloi
|
*)idou\
|
oi(
|
*ebrai=oi
|
e)kporeu/ontai
|
e)k
|
tO=n
|
trOglO=n
|
au)tO=n,
|
ou(=
|
e)kru/bEsan
|
e)kei=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_11
|
kai
|
eisElTon
|
amfoteroi
|
eis
|
messab
|
tOn
|
allofylOn·
|
kai
|
legusin
|
hoi
|
allofyloi
|
idu
|
hoi
|
ebraioi
|
ekporeuontai
|
ek
|
tOn
|
trOglOn
|
autOn,
|
hu
|
ekrybEsan
|
ekei.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_11
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
A1A_NPM
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
C
|
V1_PAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
I
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
V1_PMI3P
|
P
|
RA_GPF
|
N1_GPF
|
RD_GPM
|
RR_GSM
|
VDI_API3P
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_11
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enter
|
both
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
the
|
foreign
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
foreign
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
Hebrew
|
to go out
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
ć
|
he/she/it/same
|
where ἕως οὗ means "until where (in time)", that is, "until when", "until such time as", or "until the point that"; who/whom/which
|
to hide conceal, skulk
|
there
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_11
|
and
|
I-ENTER-ed, they-ENTER-ed
|
both (nom|voc)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
they-are-SAY/TELL-ing, while SAY/TELL-ing (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
foreign ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
Hebrews (nom|voc)
|
they-are-being-GO-ed-OUT
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
them/same (gen)
|
where; who/whom/which (gen)
|
they-were-HIDE-ed
|
there
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_11
|
1Krl_14:11_1
|
1Krl_14:11_2
|
1Krl_14:11_3
|
1Krl_14:11_4
|
1Krl_14:11_5
|
1Krl_14:11_6
|
1Krl_14:11_7
|
1Krl_14:11_8
|
1Krl_14:11_9
|
1Krl_14:11_10
|
1Krl_14:11_11
|
1Krl_14:11_12
|
1Krl_14:11_13
|
1Krl_14:11_14
|
1Krl_14:11_15
|
1Krl_14:11_16
|
1Krl_14:11_17
|
1Krl_14:11_18
|
1Krl_14:11_19
|
1Krl_14:11_20
|
1Krl_14:11_21
|
1Krl_14:11_22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_12
|
καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἄνδρες μεσσαβ πρὸς Ιωναθαν καὶ πρὸς τὸν αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγουσιν Ἀνάβητε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ γνωριοῦμεν ὑμῖν ῥῆμα. καὶ εἶπεν Ιωναθαν πρὸς τὸν αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ Ἀνάβηθι ὀπίσω μου, ὅτι παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς κύριος εἰς χεῖρας Ισραηλ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_12
|
And the men of Messab answered Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing: and Jonathan said to his armour-bearer, Come up after me, for the Lord has delivered them into the hands of Israel. (1 Samuel 14:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_12
|
Ludzie ze straży odezwali się do Jonatana i do jego giermka: «Podejdźcie, coś wam powiemy». Na to rzekł Jonatan do swego giermka: «Pójdź za mną, gdyż Pan oddał ich w ręce Izraela». (1 Sm 14:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_12
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεκρίθησαν
|
οἱ
|
ἄνδρες
|
μεσσαβ
|
πρὸς
|
Ιωναθαν
|
καὶ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
αἴροντα
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
λέγουσιν
|
Ἀνάβητε
|
πρὸς
|
ἡμᾶς,
|
καὶ
|
γνωριοῦμεν
|
ὑμῖν
|
ῥῆμα.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιωναθαν
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
αἴροντα
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Ἀνάβηθι
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_12
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
|
πρός
|
|
καί
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
πρός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
γνωρίζω (γνωριζ-, γνωρι(ε)·[σ]-/γνωρι·σ-, γνωρι·σ-, -, εγνωρισ-, γνωρισ·θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_12
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By podnosić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By robić znany
|
Ty
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By podnosić
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_12
|
kai\
|
a)pekri/TEsan
|
oi(
|
a)/ndres
|
messab
|
pro\s
|
*iOnaTan
|
kai\
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
ai)/ronta
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
le/gousin
|
*)ana/bEte
|
pro\s
|
E(ma=s,
|
kai\
|
gnOriou=men
|
u(mi=n
|
r(E=ma.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*iOnaTan
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
ai)/ronta
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=
|
*)ana/bETi
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_12
|
kai
|
apekriTEsan
|
hoi
|
andres
|
messab
|
pros
|
iOnaTan
|
kai
|
pros
|
ton
|
aironta
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu
|
kai
|
legusin
|
anabEte
|
pros
|
hEmas,
|
kai
|
gnOriumen
|
hymin
|
rEma.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
iOnaTan
|
pros
|
ton
|
aironta
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu
|
anabETi
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_12
|
C
|
VCI_API3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N3_NPM
|
N_GSF
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
V1_PAPASM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
V1_PAI3P
|
VZ_AAD2P
|
P
|
RP_AP
|
C
|
VF2_FAI1P
|
RP_DP
|
N3M_ASN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
V1_PAPASM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
VZ_AAD2S
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_12
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
to ascend
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to make known
|
you
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
to ascend
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_12
|
and
|
they-were-ANSWER-ed
|
the (nom)
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
and
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
they-are-SAY/TELL-ing, while SAY/TELL-ing (dat)
|
do-ASCEND-you(pl)!, you(pl)-should-ASCEND
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
us (acc)
|
and
|
we-will-MAKE-KNOWN
|
you(pl) (dat)
|
declaration (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
do-ASCEND-you(sg)!
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_12
|
1Krl_14:12_1
|
1Krl_14:12_2
|
1Krl_14:12_3
|
1Krl_14:12_4
|
1Krl_14:12_5
|
1Krl_14:12_6
|
1Krl_14:12_7
|
1Krl_14:12_8
|
1Krl_14:12_9
|
1Krl_14:12_10
|
1Krl_14:12_11
|
1Krl_14:12_12
|
1Krl_14:12_13
|
1Krl_14:12_14
|
1Krl_14:12_15
|
1Krl_14:12_16
|
1Krl_14:12_17
|
1Krl_14:12_18
|
1Krl_14:12_19
|
1Krl_14:12_20
|
1Krl_14:12_21
|
1Krl_14:12_22
|
1Krl_14:12_23
|
1Krl_14:12_24
|
1Krl_14:12_25
|
1Krl_14:12_26
|
1Krl_14:12_27
|
1Krl_14:12_28
|
1Krl_14:12_29
|
1Krl_14:12_30
|
1Krl_14:12_31
|
1Krl_14:12_32
|
1Krl_14:12_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_13
|
καὶ ἀνέβη Ιωναθαν ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐπέβλεψαν κατὰ πρόσωπον Ιωναθαν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτούς, καὶ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐπεδίδου ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_13
|
And Jonathan went upon his hands and feet, and his armour-bearer with him; and they looked on the face of Jonathan, and he smote them, and his armour-bearer did smite them after him. (1 Samuel 14:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_13
|
Jonatan wspinał się na rękach i nogach, a giermek szedł za nim. I padali wrogowie przed Jonatanem, a giermek idący za nim dobijał ich. (1 Sm 14:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_13
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέβη
|
Ιωναθαν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τοὺς
|
πόδας
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
αἴρων
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ·
|
καὶ
|
ἐπέβλεψαν
|
κατὰ
|
πρόσωπον
|
Ιωναθαν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάταξεν
|
αὐτούς,
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
αἴρων
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_13
|
καί
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πούς, ποδός, ὁ (cf. βάσις)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐπι·βλέπω (επι+βλεπ-, επι+βλεψ-, επι+βλεψ-, -, -, -)
|
κατά
|
πρόσ·ωπον, -ου, τό
|
|
καί
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_13
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ręka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Stopa
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wyglądać na punkcie obserwacyjnym u góry, wyglądać uważnie
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Twarz
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By uderzać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_13
|
kai\
|
a)ne/bE
|
*iOnaTan
|
e)pi\
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
e)pi\
|
tou\s
|
po/das
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
o(
|
ai)/rOn
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=
|
met’
|
au)tou=·
|
kai\
|
e)pe/blePSan
|
kata\
|
pro/sOpon
|
*iOnaTan,
|
kai\
|
e)pa/taXen
|
au)tou/s,
|
kai\
|
o(
|
ai)/rOn
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_13
|
kai
|
anebE
|
iOnaTan
|
epi
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
autu
|
kai
|
epi
|
tus
|
podas
|
autu
|
kai
|
ho
|
airOn
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu
|
met’
|
autu·
|
kai
|
epeblePSan
|
kata
|
prosOpon
|
iOnaTan,
|
kai
|
epataXen
|
autus,
|
kai
|
ho
|
airOn
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_13
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N3D_APM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
P
|
N2N_ASN
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_13
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ascend
|
ć
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
hand
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
foot
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to look upon overlook,look attentively
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
face
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to smite
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_13
|
and
|
he/she/it-ASCEND-ed
|
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
feet (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom); while CHOOSE-ing (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
they-LOOK UPON-ed
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
face (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom); while CHOOSE-ing (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_13
|
1Krl_14:13_1
|
1Krl_14:13_2
|
1Krl_14:13_3
|
1Krl_14:13_4
|
1Krl_14:13_5
|
1Krl_14:13_6
|
1Krl_14:13_7
|
1Krl_14:13_8
|
1Krl_14:13_9
|
1Krl_14:13_10
|
1Krl_14:13_11
|
1Krl_14:13_12
|
1Krl_14:13_13
|
1Krl_14:13_14
|
1Krl_14:13_15
|
1Krl_14:13_16
|
1Krl_14:13_17
|
1Krl_14:13_18
|
1Krl_14:13_19
|
1Krl_14:13_20
|
1Krl_14:13_21
|
1Krl_14:13_22
|
1Krl_14:13_23
|
1Krl_14:13_24
|
1Krl_14:13_25
|
1Krl_14:13_26
|
1Krl_14:13_27
|
1Krl_14:13_28
|
1Krl_14:13_29
|
1Krl_14:13_30
|
1Krl_14:13_31
|
1Krl_14:13_32
|
1Krl_14:13_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_14
|
καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡ πληγὴἡ πρώτη, ἣν ἐπάταξεν Ιωναθαν καὶ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ὡς εἴκοσι ἄνδρες ἐν βολίσι καὶ ἐν πετροβόλοις καὶ ἐν κόχλαξιν τοῦ πεδίου.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_14
|
And the first slaughter which Jonathan and his armour-bearer effected was twenty men, with darts and slings, and pebbles of the field. (1 Samuel 14:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_14
|
Była to pierwsza klęska, jaką zadał Jonatan i jego giermek: około dwudziestu żołnierzy poległych, na długości około połowy bruzdy morgi pola. (1 Sm 14:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_14
|
καὶ
|
ἐγενήθη
|
ἡ
|
πληγὴ
|
ἡ
|
πρώτη,
|
ἣν
|
ἐπάταξεν
|
Ιωναθαν
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
αἴρων
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
ὡς
|
εἴκοσι
|
ἄνδρες
|
ἐν
|
βολίσι
|
καὶ
|
ἐν
|
πετροβόλοις
|
καὶ
|
ἐν
|
κόχλαξιν
|
τοῦ
|
πεδίου.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_14
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πληγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρῶτος -η -ον
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὡς
|
εἰκών, -όνος, ἡ; εἴκοσι
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἐν
|
βολί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
ἐν
|
κόχλαξ, -ακος, ὁ [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_14
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Uderzaj/plagę
|
—
|
Po pierwsze
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By uderzać
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jak/jak
|
Ikona; dwadzieścia
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Wyrzutowy (strzała, żądło)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
???
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_14
|
kai\
|
e)genE/TE
|
E(
|
plEgE\
|
E(
|
prO/tE,
|
E(\n
|
e)pa/taXen
|
*iOnaTan
|
kai\
|
o(
|
ai)/rOn
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=,
|
O(s
|
ei)/kosi
|
a)/ndres
|
e)n
|
boli/si
|
kai\
|
e)n
|
petrobo/lois
|
kai\
|
e)n
|
ko/CHlaXin
|
tou=
|
pedi/ou.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_14
|
kai
|
egenETE
|
hE
|
plEgE
|
hE
|
prOtE,
|
hEn
|
epataXen
|
iOnaTan
|
kai
|
ho
|
airOn
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu,
|
hOs
|
eikosi
|
andres
|
en
|
bolisi
|
kai
|
en
|
petrobolois
|
kai
|
en
|
koCHlaXin
|
tu
|
pediu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_14
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
A1_NSFS
|
RR_ASF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
M
|
N3_APM
|
P
|
N3D_DPF
|
C
|
P
|
N2_DPM
|
C
|
P
|
N3K_DPN
|
RA_GSN
|
N2N_GSN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_14
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
strike/plague
|
the
|
first
|
who/whom/which
|
to smite
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
as/like
|
icon; twenty
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
projectile (arrow, dart)
|
and also, even, namely
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
???
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_14
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
strike/plague (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
first (nom|voc)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom); while CHOOSE-ing (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
as/like
|
icons (dat); twenty
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
projectiles (dat)
|
and
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
and
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
???s (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_14
|
1Krl_14:14_1
|
1Krl_14:14_2
|
1Krl_14:14_3
|
1Krl_14:14_4
|
1Krl_14:14_5
|
1Krl_14:14_6
|
1Krl_14:14_7
|
1Krl_14:14_8
|
1Krl_14:14_9
|
1Krl_14:14_10
|
1Krl_14:14_11
|
1Krl_14:14_12
|
1Krl_14:14_13
|
1Krl_14:14_14
|
1Krl_14:14_15
|
1Krl_14:14_16
|
1Krl_14:14_17
|
1Krl_14:14_18
|
1Krl_14:14_19
|
1Krl_14:14_20
|
1Krl_14:14_21
|
1Krl_14:14_22
|
1Krl_14:14_23
|
1Krl_14:14_24
|
1Krl_14:14_25
|
1Krl_14:14_26
|
1Krl_14:14_27
|
1Krl_14:14_28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_15
|
καὶ ἐγενήθη ἔκστασιςἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ καὶ ἐν ἀγρῷ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς οἱ ἐν μεσσαβ καὶ οἱ διαφθείροντες ἐξέστησαν, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἤθελον ποιεῖν· καὶ ἐθάμβησεν ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἐγενήθη ἔκστασις παρὰ κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_15
|
And there was dismayin the camp, and in the field; and all the people in Messab, and the spoilers were amazed; and they would not act, and the land was terror-struck, and there was dismay from the lord. (1 Samuel 14:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_15
|
Padł wtedy strachna obóz w polu i na wszystkich ludzi: załoga i oddziały niszczycielskie były również przerażone. Zadrżała ziemia, wywołując strach największy. (1 Sm 14:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_15
|
καὶ
|
ἐγενήθη
|
ἔκστασις
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
παρεμβολῇ
|
καὶ
|
ἐν
|
ἀγρῷ,
|
καὶ
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
οἱ
|
ἐν
|
μεσσαβ
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
διαφθείροντες
|
ἐξέστησαν,
|
καὶ
|
αὐτοὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἤθελον
|
ποιεῖν·
|
καὶ
|
ἐθάμβησεν
|
ἡ
|
γῆ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐγενήθη
|
ἔκστασις
|
παρὰ
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_15
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἔκ·στασις, -εως, ἡ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἐν
|
ἀγρός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δια·φθείρω (δια+φθειρ-, δια+φθερ(ε)·[σ]-, δια+φθειρ·[σ]-, -, δι+εφθαρ-, δια+φθαρ·[θ]-)
|
ἐξ·ίστημι (ath. εξ+ιστ(α)-/ath. εξ+ιστ(η)-, εκ+στη·σ-, εκ+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. εκ+στ(η)-/ath. εκ+στ(α)-, εξ+εστη·κ-/εξ+εστα·κ-/εξ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, εκ+στα·θ-)
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
θέλω (θελ-, θελη·σ-, θελη·σ-, τεθελη·κ-, -, -)
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
καί
|
θαμβέω (θαμβ(ε)-, -, θαμβη·σ-, -, -, θαμβη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἔκ·στασις, -εως, ἡ
|
παρά
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_15
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Zdziwienia/zachwyt
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Pole
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By rujnować
|
By kłaść (stanie) z rozumów kieruj jednym z jego zmysłów {sensów}, E.Ba.850 Liddell i Scott [i Jones] grecki angielski Leksykon; TORBA
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By chcieć braku, pragnąć, życzyć sobie
|
By czynić/rób
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By alarmować
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Zdziwienia/zachwyt
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_15
|
kai\
|
e)genE/TE
|
e)/kstasis
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
parembolE=|
|
kai\
|
e)n
|
a)grO=|,
|
kai\
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
oi(
|
e)n
|
messab
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
diafTei/rontes
|
e)Xe/stEsan,
|
kai\
|
au)toi\
|
ou)k
|
E)/Telon
|
poiei=n·
|
kai\
|
e)Ta/mbEsen
|
E(
|
gE=,
|
kai\
|
e)genE/TE
|
e)/kstasis
|
para\
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_15
|
kai
|
egenETE
|
ekstasis
|
en
|
tE
|
parembolE
|
kai
|
en
|
agrO,
|
kai
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
hoi
|
en
|
messab
|
kai
|
hoi
|
diafTeirontes
|
eXestEsan,
|
kai
|
autoi
|
uk
|
ETelon
|
poiein·
|
kai
|
eTambEsen
|
hE
|
gE,
|
kai
|
egenETE
|
ekstasis
|
para
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_15
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N3I_NSF
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1_DSF
|
C
|
P
|
N2_DSM
|
C
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NPM
|
P
|
N_DSF
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
VHI_AAI3P
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
D
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
V2_PAN
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N3I_NSF
|
P
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_15
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
astoundment/ecstasy
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
and also, even, namely
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
field
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
to ruin
|
to put (standing) out ofwits drive one out of his senses, E.Ba.850 Liddell and Scott [and Jones]'s Greek-English Lexicon; BAG
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to want want, wish, desire
|
to do/make
|
and also, even, namely
|
to alarm
|
the
|
earth/land
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
astoundment/ecstasy
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_15
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
astoundment/ecstasy (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
camp (dat)
|
and
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
field (dat)
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
while RUIN-ing (nom|voc)
|
they-PUT (STandING) OUT OF WITS-ed
|
and
|
they/same (nom)
|
not
|
I-was-WANT-ing, they-were-WANT-ing
|
to-be-DO/MAKE-ing
|
and
|
he/she/it-ALARM-ed
|
the (nom)
|
earth/land (nom|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
astoundment/ecstasy (nom)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_15
|
1Krl_14:15_1
|
1Krl_14:15_2
|
1Krl_14:15_3
|
1Krl_14:15_4
|
1Krl_14:15_5
|
1Krl_14:15_6
|
1Krl_14:15_7
|
1Krl_14:15_8
|
1Krl_14:15_9
|
1Krl_14:15_10
|
1Krl_14:15_11
|
1Krl_14:15_12
|
1Krl_14:15_13
|
1Krl_14:15_14
|
1Krl_14:15_15
|
1Krl_14:15_16
|
1Krl_14:15_17
|
1Krl_14:15_18
|
1Krl_14:15_19
|
1Krl_14:15_20
|
1Krl_14:15_21
|
1Krl_14:15_22
|
1Krl_14:15_23
|
1Krl_14:15_24
|
1Krl_14:15_25
|
1Krl_14:15_26
|
1Krl_14:15_27
|
1Krl_14:15_28
|
1Krl_14:15_29
|
1Krl_14:15_30
|
1Krl_14:15_31
|
1Krl_14:15_32
|
1Krl_14:15_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_16
|
καὶ εἶδον οἱ σκοποὶ τοῦ Σαουλ ἐν Γαβεε Βενιαμιν καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ παρεμβολὴ τεταραγμένη ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_16
|
And the watchmen ofSaul beheld in Gabaa of Benjamin, and, behold, the army was thrown into confusion on every side. (1 Samuel 14:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_16
|
Wywiadowcy Saula w Gibea Beniamina spostrzegli, że tłum się rozpierzchnął, uciekając na wszystkie strony. (1 Sm 14:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_16
|
καὶ
|
εἶδον
|
οἱ
|
σκοποὶ
|
τοῦ
|
Σαουλ
|
ἐν
|
Γαβεε
|
Βενιαμιν
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἡ
|
παρεμβολὴ
|
τεταραγμένη
|
ἔνθεν
|
καὶ
|
ἔνθεν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_16
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκοπός, -οῦ, ὁ; σκοπέω (σκοπ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ταράσσω (ταρασσ-, ταραξ-, ταραξ-, -, τεταρασσ-, ταραχ·θ-)
|
ἔν·θεν
|
καί
|
ἔν·θεν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_16
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Cel [zobacz zakres]; by być skłonny rozmyślny, myśleć, rozważać, medytować, rozmyślać, rozmyślać
|
—
|
Saul
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Beniamin
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
By chwiać pesz, agituj, poruszaj, trzepocz skrzydłami, mieszaj, zgrzytaj, mieszaj, mieszaj, niepokój, mąć, rozczochraj się, wstrząsaj, ruszaj się
|
Na tej stronie, do na tamtym sid
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Na tej stronie, do na tamtym sid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_16
|
kai\
|
ei)=don
|
oi(
|
skopoi\
|
tou=
|
*saoul
|
e)n
|
*gabee
|
*beniamin
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
E(
|
parembolE\
|
tetaragme/nE
|
e)/nTen
|
kai\
|
e)/nTen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_16
|
kai
|
eidon
|
hoi
|
skopoi
|
tu
|
saul
|
en
|
gabee
|
beniamin
|
kai
|
idu
|
hE
|
parembolE
|
tetaragmenE
|
enTen
|
kai
|
enTen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_16
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
I
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
VM_XMPNSF
|
D
|
C
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_16
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
target [see scope]; to be disposed deliberate, think, consider, contemplate, meditate, speculate
|
the
|
Saul
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
Benjamin
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
to unsettle abash, agitate, flurry, flutter, confound, jar, discompose, disconcert, disturb, roil, ruffle, shock, stir
|
on this side, to on thatsid
|
and also, even, namely
|
on this side, to on thatsid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_16
|
and
|
I-SEE-ed, they-SEE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
targets (nom|voc); he/she/it-happens-to-be-TO BE DISPOSED-ing (opt)
|
the (gen)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
camp (nom|voc)
|
having-been-UNSETTLE-ed (nom|voc)
|
on this side, to on that sid
|
and
|
on this side, to on that sid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_16
|
1Krl_14:16_1
|
1Krl_14:16_2
|
1Krl_14:16_3
|
1Krl_14:16_4
|
1Krl_14:16_5
|
1Krl_14:16_6
|
1Krl_14:16_7
|
1Krl_14:16_8
|
1Krl_14:16_9
|
1Krl_14:16_10
|
1Krl_14:16_11
|
1Krl_14:16_12
|
1Krl_14:16_13
|
1Krl_14:16_14
|
1Krl_14:16_15
|
1Krl_14:16_16
|
1Krl_14:16_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_17
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ τῷ λαῷ τῷ μετ’ αὐτοῦ Ἐπισκέψασθε δὴ καὶ ἴδετε τίς πεπόρευται ἐξ ὑμῶν· καὶ ἐπεσκέψαντο, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο Ιωναθαν καὶ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_17
|
And Saul said to the people with him, Number yourselves now, and see who has gone out from you: and they numbered themselves, and behold, Jonathan and his armour-bearer were not found. (1 Samuel 14:17 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_17
|
Wtedy Saul odezwał się do ludu, który był przy nim: «Przyjrzyjcie się uważnie, kto od nas odszedł». Dokonali przeglądu i brakowało Jonatana i jego giermka. (1 Sm 14:17 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_17
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
τῷ
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Ἐπισκέψασθε
|
δὴ
|
καὶ
|
ἴδετε
|
τίς
|
πεπόρευται
|
ἐξ
|
ὑμῶν·
|
καὶ
|
ἐπεσκέψαντο,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
οὐχ
|
εὑρίσκετο
|
Ιωναθαν
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
αἴρων
|
τὰ
|
σκεύη
|
αὐτοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_17
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐπι·σκέπτομαι (επι+σκεπτ-, επι+σκεψ-, επι+σκεψ-, -, επ+εσκεπτ-, επι+σκεφ·θ-/επι+σκεπ·[θ]-)
|
δή
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἐπι·σκέπτομαι (επι+σκεπτ-, επι+σκεψ-, επι+σκεψ-, -, επ+εσκεπτ-, επι+σκεφ·θ-/επι+σκεπ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εὑρίσκω (ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-, ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-, ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-)
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκεῦο·ς, -ους, τό; σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_17
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By bywać [zobacz sceptyczny]
|
Naprawdę
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By iść
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Ty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By bywać [zobacz sceptyczny]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By znajdować
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
—
|
Naczynie; towary żelazne naczynia , sprzęty, narzędzie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_17
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
tO=|
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
*)episke/PSasTe
|
dE\
|
kai\
|
i)/dete
|
ti/s
|
pepo/reutai
|
e)X
|
u(mO=n·
|
kai\
|
e)peske/PSanto,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
ou)CH
|
eu(ri/sketo
|
*iOnaTan
|
kai\
|
o(
|
ai)/rOn
|
ta\
|
skeu/E
|
au)tou=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_17
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
tO
|
laO
|
tO
|
met’
|
autu
|
episkePSasTe
|
dE
|
kai
|
idete
|
tis
|
peporeutai
|
eX
|
hymOn·
|
kai
|
epeskePSanto,
|
kai
|
idu
|
uCH
|
heurisketo
|
iOnaTan
|
kai
|
ho
|
airOn
|
ta
|
skeuE
|
autu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_17
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_DSM
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
VA_AMD2P
|
x
|
C
|
VB_AAD2P
|
RI_NSM
|
VM_XMI3S
|
P
|
RP_GP
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3P
|
C
|
I
|
D
|
V1_IPI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_APN
|
N3E_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_17
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
to visit [see skeptical]
|
indeed
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to go
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
you
|
and also, even, namely
|
to visit [see skeptical]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to find
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
the
|
vessel; vessel hardware, utensils, implement
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_17
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
be-you(pl)-VISIT-ed!
|
indeed
|
and
|
do-SEE-you(pl)!
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
he/she/it-has-been-GO-ed
|
out of (+gen)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
and
|
they-were-VISIT-ed
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-being-FIND-ed
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
while LIFT/PICK-ing-UP (nom); while CHOOSE-ing (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
vessels (nom|acc|voc); vessel (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_17
|
1Krl_14:17_1
|
1Krl_14:17_2
|
1Krl_14:17_3
|
1Krl_14:17_4
|
1Krl_14:17_5
|
1Krl_14:17_6
|
1Krl_14:17_7
|
1Krl_14:17_8
|
1Krl_14:17_9
|
1Krl_14:17_10
|
1Krl_14:17_11
|
1Krl_14:17_12
|
1Krl_14:17_13
|
1Krl_14:17_14
|
1Krl_14:17_15
|
1Krl_14:17_16
|
1Krl_14:17_17
|
1Krl_14:17_18
|
1Krl_14:17_19
|
1Krl_14:17_20
|
1Krl_14:17_21
|
1Krl_14:17_22
|
1Krl_14:17_23
|
1Krl_14:17_24
|
1Krl_14:17_25
|
1Krl_14:17_26
|
1Krl_14:17_27
|
1Krl_14:17_28
|
1Krl_14:17_29
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_18
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ τῷ Αχια Προσάγαγε τὸ εφουδ· ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦρεν τὸ εφουδ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐνώπιον Ισραηλ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_18
|
And Saul said to Achia, Bring the ephod; for he wore the ephod in that day before Israel. (1 Samuel 14:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_18
|
Saul powiedział doAchiasza: «Przynieś efod!» Efod był bowiem w tym czasie u synów Izraela. (1 Sm 14:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_18
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
τῷ
|
Αχια
|
Προσάγαγε
|
τὸ
|
εφουδ·
|
ὅτι
|
αὐτὸς
|
ἦρεν
|
τὸ
|
εφουδ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ
|
ἐνώπιον
|
Ισραηλ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_18
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
προσ·άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὅτι
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_18
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
—
|
—
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
—
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Tamto
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
Izrael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_18
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
tO=|
|
*aCHia
|
*prosa/gage
|
to\
|
efoud·
|
o(/ti
|
au)to\s
|
E)=ren
|
to\
|
efoud
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|
|
e)nO/pion
|
*israEl.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_18
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
tO
|
aCHia
|
prosagage
|
to
|
efud·
|
hoti
|
autos
|
Eren
|
to
|
efud
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE
|
enOpion
|
israEl.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_18
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RA_ASN
|
N_ASN
|
C
|
RD_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N_ASN
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_18
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
the
|
ć
|
to lead toward
|
the
|
ć
|
because/that
|
he/she/it/same
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
that
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
Israel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_18
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
|
do-LEAD-you(sg)-TOWARD!
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
because/that
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
he/she/it-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_18
|
1Krl_14:18_1
|
1Krl_14:18_2
|
1Krl_14:18_3
|
1Krl_14:18_4
|
1Krl_14:18_5
|
1Krl_14:18_6
|
1Krl_14:18_7
|
1Krl_14:18_8
|
1Krl_14:18_9
|
1Krl_14:18_10
|
1Krl_14:18_11
|
1Krl_14:18_12
|
1Krl_14:18_13
|
1Krl_14:18_14
|
1Krl_14:18_15
|
1Krl_14:18_16
|
1Krl_14:18_17
|
1Krl_14:18_18
|
1Krl_14:18_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_19
|
καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἐλάλει Σαουλ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ ὁ ἦχος ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐπορεύετο πορευόμενος καὶ ἐπλήθυνεν· καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα Συνάγαγε τὰς χεῖράς σου.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_19
|
And it came to pass while Saul was speaking to the priest, that the sound in the camp of the Philistines continued to increase greatly; and Saul said to the priest, Withdraw thy hands. (1 Samuel 14:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_19
|
Kiedy Saul mówił jeszcze do kapłana, wrzawa wzmogła się w obozie filistyńskim. Saul odezwał się wtedy do kapłana: «Cofnij rękę!» (1 Sm 14:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_19
|
καὶ
|
ἐγενήθη
|
ὡς
|
ἐλάλει
|
Σαουλ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
ἱερέα,
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
ἦχος
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
παρεμβολῇ
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
πορευόμενος
|
καὶ
|
ἐπλήθυνεν·
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
ἱερέα
|
Συνάγαγε
|
τὰς
|
χεῖράς
|
σου.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_19
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὡς
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἦχος, -ου, ὁ and -ους, τό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
καί
|
πληθύνω (πληθυν-, πληθυν(ε)·[σ]-, πληθυν·[σ]-, -, πεπληθυν-, πληθυν·θ-)
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_19
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Jak/jak
|
By mówić
|
Saul
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Duchowny
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Dźwięku szczelina, ton, pierścień
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
—
|
Obcy
|
By iść
|
By iść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wzrastać/mnóż się
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Duchowny
|
By zbierać się razem
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_19
|
kai\
|
e)genE/TE
|
O(s
|
e)la/lei
|
*saoul
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
i(ere/a,
|
kai\
|
o(
|
E)=CHos
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
parembolE=|
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn
|
e)poreu/eto
|
poreuo/menos
|
kai\
|
e)plE/Tunen·
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
i(ere/a
|
*suna/gage
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ra/s
|
sou.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_19
|
kai
|
egenETE
|
hOs
|
elalei
|
saul
|
pros
|
ton
|
hierea,
|
kai
|
ho
|
ECHos
|
en
|
tE
|
parembolE
|
tOn
|
allofylOn
|
eporeueto
|
poreuomenos
|
kai
|
eplETynen·
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
pros
|
ton
|
hierea
|
synagage
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
su.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_19
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1_DSF
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
V1_PMPNSM
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RP_GS
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_19
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
as/like
|
to speak
|
Saul
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
priest
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
sound chink, tune, ring
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
the
|
foreign
|
to go
|
to go
|
and also, even, namely
|
to increase/multiply
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
priest
|
to gather together
|
the
|
hand
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_19
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
as/like
|
he/she/it-was-SPEAK-ing
|
Saul (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
priest (acc)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
sound (nom, nom|acc|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
camp (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
while being-GO-ed (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-INCREASE/MULTIPLY-ing, he/she/it-INCREASE/MULTIPLY-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
priest (acc)
|
do-GATHER TOGETHER-you(sg)!
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_19
|
1Krl_14:19_1
|
1Krl_14:19_2
|
1Krl_14:19_3
|
1Krl_14:19_4
|
1Krl_14:19_5
|
1Krl_14:19_6
|
1Krl_14:19_7
|
1Krl_14:19_8
|
1Krl_14:19_9
|
1Krl_14:19_10
|
1Krl_14:19_11
|
1Krl_14:19_12
|
1Krl_14:19_13
|
1Krl_14:19_14
|
1Krl_14:19_15
|
1Krl_14:19_16
|
1Krl_14:19_17
|
1Krl_14:19_18
|
1Krl_14:19_19
|
1Krl_14:19_20
|
1Krl_14:19_21
|
1Krl_14:19_22
|
1Krl_14:19_23
|
1Krl_14:19_24
|
1Krl_14:19_25
|
1Krl_14:19_26
|
1Krl_14:19_27
|
1Krl_14:19_28
|
1Krl_14:19_29
|
1Krl_14:19_30
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_20
|
καὶ ἀνεβόησεν Σαουλκαὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὁ μετ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρχονται ἕως τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγένετο ῥομφαία ἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, σύγχυσις μεγάλη σφόδρα.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_20
|
And Saul went up andall the people that were with him, and they come to the battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his neighbour, a very great confusion. (1 Samuel 14:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_20
|
Saul i wszyscy ludzie, którzy byli przy nim, zebrali się i udali na pole bitwy, a oto tam jeden skierował miecz przeciw drugiemu. Popłoch był bardzo wielki. (1 Sm 14:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_20
|
καὶ
|
ἀνεβόησεν
|
Σαουλ
|
καὶ
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ὁ
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἔρχονται
|
ἕως
|
τοῦ
|
πολέμου,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ῥομφαία
|
ἀνδρὸς
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸν
|
πλησίον
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
σύγχυσις
|
μεγάλη
|
σφόδρα.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_20
|
καί
|
ἀνα·βοάω (ανα+βο(α)-, ανα+βοη·σ-, ανα+βοη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ; πολεμέω (πολεμ(ε)-, πολεμη·σ-, πολεμη·σ-, -, -, πολεμη·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ῥομφαία, -ας, ἡ (cf. μάχαιρα)
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πλησίον (Adv. of πλήσιος); πλήσιος -α -ον [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
σύγ·χυσις, -εως, ἡ
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
σφόδρα
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_20
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By krzyknąć
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przychodzić
|
Aż; świtaj
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]; by walczyć z wojną
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Szpada
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Sąsiad jeden blisko, blisko; blisko
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Pomieszania nieporządek, (wyniesienie)
|
Wielki
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_20
|
kai\
|
a)nebo/Esen
|
*saoul
|
kai\
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
o(
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
e)/rCHontai
|
e(/Os
|
tou=
|
pole/mou,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
e)ge/neto
|
r(omfai/a
|
a)ndro\s
|
e)pi\
|
to\n
|
plEsi/on
|
au)tou=,
|
su/gCHusis
|
mega/lE
|
sfo/dra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_20
|
kai
|
aneboEsen
|
saul
|
kai
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
ho
|
met’
|
autu
|
kai
|
erCHontai
|
heOs
|
tu
|
polemu,
|
kai
|
idu
|
egeneto
|
romfaia
|
andros
|
epi
|
ton
|
plEsion
|
autu,
|
synCHysis
|
megalE
|
sfodra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_20
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
V1_PMI3P
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
I
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
N1A_NSF
|
N3_GSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
D
|
RD_GSM
|
N3I_NSF
|
A1_NSF
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_20
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cry out
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come
|
until; dawn
|
the
|
war [see polemic]; to fight war
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
to become become, happen
|
sword
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
neighbor one near, close to; near
|
he/she/it/same
|
confusion disorder, (upheaval)
|
great
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_20
|
and
|
he/she/it-CRY-ed-OUT
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
they-are-being-COME-ed
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
war (gen); be-you(sg)-being-FIGHT-ed!
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
sword (nom|voc)
|
man, husband (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
neighbor; near ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
confusion (nom)
|
great ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
vehement,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_20
|
1Krl_14:20_1
|
1Krl_14:20_2
|
1Krl_14:20_3
|
1Krl_14:20_4
|
1Krl_14:20_5
|
1Krl_14:20_6
|
1Krl_14:20_7
|
1Krl_14:20_8
|
1Krl_14:20_9
|
1Krl_14:20_10
|
1Krl_14:20_11
|
1Krl_14:20_12
|
1Krl_14:20_13
|
1Krl_14:20_14
|
1Krl_14:20_15
|
1Krl_14:20_16
|
1Krl_14:20_17
|
1Krl_14:20_18
|
1Krl_14:20_19
|
1Krl_14:20_20
|
1Krl_14:20_21
|
1Krl_14:20_22
|
1Krl_14:20_23
|
1Krl_14:20_24
|
1Krl_14:20_25
|
1Krl_14:20_26
|
1Krl_14:20_27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_21
|
καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι οἱ ὄντεςἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων οἱ ἀναβάντες εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἐπεστράφησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ εἶναι μετὰ Ισραηλ τῶν μετὰ Σαουλ καὶ Ιωναθαν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_21
|
And the servants whohad been before with the Philistines, who had gone up to the army, turned themselves also to be with the Israelites who were with Saul and Jonathan. (1 Samuel 14:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_21
|
Także Hebrajczycy, którzy przebywali już dawno wśród Filistynów i przyszli z nimi do obozu, przeszli również do Izraelitów, którzy byli z Saulem i Jonatanem. (1 Sm 14:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_21
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
δοῦλοι
|
οἱ
|
ὄντες
|
ἐχθὲς
|
καὶ
|
τρίτην
|
ἡμέραν
|
μετὰ
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων
|
οἱ
|
ἀναβάντες
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
παρεμβολὴν
|
ἐπεστράφησαν
|
καὶ
|
αὐτοὶ
|
εἶναι
|
μετὰ
|
Ισραηλ
|
τῶν
|
μετὰ
|
Σαουλ
|
καὶ
|
Ιωναθαν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_21
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον; δουλόω (δουλ(ο)-, δουλω·σ-, δουλω·σ-, -, δεδουλω-, δουλω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐχθές v.l. χθές
|
καί
|
τρίτος -η -ον
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μετά
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_21
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy; by zniewolić
|
—
|
By być
|
Wczoraj
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trzeci
|
Dzień
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Obcy
|
—
|
By podnosić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By być
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Izrael
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_21
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
dou=loi
|
oi(
|
o)/ntes
|
e)CHTe\s
|
kai\
|
tri/tEn
|
E(me/ran
|
meta\
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn
|
oi(
|
a)naba/ntes
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
parembolE\n
|
e)pestra/fEsan
|
kai\
|
au)toi\
|
ei)=nai
|
meta\
|
*israEl
|
tO=n
|
meta\
|
*saoul
|
kai\
|
*iOnaTan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_21
|
kai
|
hoi
|
duloi
|
hoi
|
ontes
|
eCHTes
|
kai
|
tritEn
|
hEmeran
|
meta
|
tOn
|
allofylOn
|
hoi
|
anabantes
|
eis
|
tEn
|
parembolEn
|
epestrafEsan
|
kai
|
autoi
|
einai
|
meta
|
israEl
|
tOn
|
meta
|
saul
|
kai
|
iOnaTan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_21
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_NPM
|
V9_PAPNPM
|
D
|
C
|
A1_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RA_NPM
|
VZ_AAPNPM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
VDI_API3P
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
V9_PAN
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GPM
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_21
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
slave; servile; to enslave
|
the
|
to be
|
yesterday
|
and also, even, namely
|
third
|
day
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
foreign
|
the
|
to ascend
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
to turn around
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
to be
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
Israel
|
the
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_21
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
slaves (nom|voc); servile ([Adj] nom|voc); he/she/it-is-ENSLAVE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-ENSLAVE-ed, you(sg)-are-being-ENSLAVE-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-ENSLAVE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-ENSLAVE-ed, he/she/it-happens-to-be-ENSLAVE-ing (opt)
|
the (nom)
|
while being (nom|voc)
|
yesterday
|
and
|
third (acc)
|
day (acc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
the (nom)
|
upon ASCEND-ing (nom|voc)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
camp (acc)
|
they-were-TURN-ed-AROUND
|
and
|
they/same (nom)
|
to-be
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
the (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_21
|
1Krl_14:21_1
|
1Krl_14:21_2
|
1Krl_14:21_3
|
1Krl_14:21_4
|
1Krl_14:21_5
|
1Krl_14:21_6
|
1Krl_14:21_7
|
1Krl_14:21_8
|
1Krl_14:21_9
|
1Krl_14:21_10
|
1Krl_14:21_11
|
1Krl_14:21_12
|
1Krl_14:21_13
|
1Krl_14:21_14
|
1Krl_14:21_15
|
1Krl_14:21_16
|
1Krl_14:21_17
|
1Krl_14:21_18
|
1Krl_14:21_19
|
1Krl_14:21_20
|
1Krl_14:21_21
|
1Krl_14:21_22
|
1Krl_14:21_23
|
1Krl_14:21_24
|
1Krl_14:21_25
|
1Krl_14:21_26
|
1Krl_14:21_27
|
1Krl_14:21_28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_22
|
καὶ πᾶς Ισραηλ οἱ κρυπτόμενοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει Εφραιμ καὶ ἤκουσαν ὅτι πεφεύγασιν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ συνάπτουσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν εἰς πόλεμον.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_22
|
And all the Israeliteswho were hidden in mount Ephraim heard also that the Philistines fled; and they also gather themselves after them to battle: and the Lord saved Israel in that day; and the war passed through Bamoth; and all the people with Saul were about ten thousand men. (1 Samuel 14:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_22
|
Wszyscy też mężowie Izraela, którzy skryli się na górze Efraima, słysząc, że Filistyni uciekają, również przyłączyli się do swoich w walce. (1 Sm 14:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_22
|
καὶ
|
πᾶς
|
Ισραηλ
|
οἱ
|
κρυπτόμενοι
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
ὄρει
|
Εφραιμ
|
καὶ
|
ἤκουσαν
|
ὅτι
|
πεφεύγασιν
|
οἱ
|
ἀλλόφυλοι,
|
καὶ
|
συνάπτουσιν
|
καὶ
|
αὐτοὶ
|
ὀπίσω
|
αὐτῶν
|
εἰς
|
πόλεμον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_22
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κρύπτω/κρύβω (κρυπτ-/κρυβ-, κρυψ-, κρυψ-, -, κεκρυπτ-, κρυβ·[θ]-)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄρο·ς, -ους, τό, gen. pl. ὀρέων (cf. βουνός)
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἥκω (ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ·[κ]-, -, -); ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ὅτι
|
φεύγω (φευγ-, φευξ-, φυγ·[σ]- or 2nd φυγ-, πεφευγ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὀπίσω
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_22
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
—
|
By ukrywać się ukrywaj, kryj się
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Wchodź
|
Efraim
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mieć przychodzony przyszedłem.Przybyłem.; by słyszeć
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By uciekać
|
—
|
Obcy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_22
|
kai\
|
pa=s
|
*israEl
|
oi(
|
krupto/menoi
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
o)/rei
|
*efraim
|
kai\
|
E)/kousan
|
o(/ti
|
pefeu/gasin
|
oi(
|
a)llo/fuloi,
|
kai\
|
suna/ptousin
|
kai\
|
au)toi\
|
o)pi/sO
|
au)tO=n
|
ei)s
|
po/lemon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_22
|
kai
|
pas
|
israEl
|
hoi
|
kryptomenoi
|
en
|
tO
|
orei
|
efraim
|
kai
|
Ekusan
|
hoti
|
pefeugasin
|
hoi
|
allofyloi,
|
kai
|
synaptusin
|
kai
|
autoi
|
opisO
|
autOn
|
eis
|
polemon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_22
|
C
|
A3_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NPM
|
V1_PMPNPM
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
N3E_DSN
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
C
|
VX_XAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
C
|
V1_PAI3P
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
N2_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_22
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
the
|
to hide conceal, skulk
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
mount
|
Ephraim
|
and also, even, namely
|
to have come I have come. I have arrived.; to hear
|
because/that
|
to flee
|
the
|
foreign
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
behind back, behind, after
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
war [see polemic]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_22
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
the (nom)
|
while being-HIDE-ed (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
mount (dat)
|
Ephraim (indecl)
|
and
|
while HAVE COME-ing (acc); they-HEAR-ed
|
because/that
|
they-have-FLEE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
foreign ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
and
|
|
and
|
they/same (nom)
|
behind
|
them/same (gen)
|
into (+acc)
|
war (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_22
|
1Krl_14:22_1
|
1Krl_14:22_2
|
1Krl_14:22_3
|
1Krl_14:22_4
|
1Krl_14:22_5
|
1Krl_14:22_6
|
1Krl_14:22_7
|
1Krl_14:22_8
|
1Krl_14:22_9
|
1Krl_14:22_10
|
1Krl_14:22_11
|
1Krl_14:22_12
|
1Krl_14:22_13
|
1Krl_14:22_14
|
1Krl_14:22_15
|
1Krl_14:22_16
|
1Krl_14:22_17
|
1Krl_14:22_18
|
1Krl_14:22_19
|
1Krl_14:22_20
|
1Krl_14:22_21
|
1Krl_14:22_22
|
1Krl_14:22_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_23
|
καὶ ἔσωσεν κύριος ἐντῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τὸν Ισραηλ. καὶ ὁ πόλεμος διῆλθεν τὴν Βαιθων, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἦν μετὰ Σαουλ ὡς δέκα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν· καὶ ἦν ὁ πόλεμος διεσπαρμένος εἰς ὅλην τὴν πόλιν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Εφραιμ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_23
|
And the battle extended itself to every city in the mount Ephraim. (1 Samuel 14:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_23
|
Tak to Pan w tymdniu wybawił Izraelitów. Bitwa przeniosła się do Bet-Awen. (1 Sm 14:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_23
|
καὶ
|
ἔσωσεν
|
κύριος
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ
|
τὸν
|
Ισραηλ.
|
Καὶ
|
ὁ
|
πόλεμος
|
διῆλθεν
|
τὴν
|
Βαιθων,
|
καὶ
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ἦν
|
μετὰ
|
Σαουλ
|
ὡς
|
δέκα
|
χιλιάδες
|
ἀνδρῶν·
|
καὶ
|
ἦν
|
ὁ
|
πόλεμος
|
διεσπαρμένος
|
εἰς
|
ὅλην
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_23
|
καί
|
σῴζω (σῳζ-, σω·σ-, σω·σ-, σεσω·κ-, σεσω-/σεσωσ-/σεσῳσ-, σω·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
δι·έρχομαι (δι+ερχ-, δι+ελευ·σ-, διελθ·[σ]- or 2nd δι+ελθ-, δι+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὡς
|
δέκα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
δια·σπείρω (δια+σπειρ-, δια+σπερ(ε)·[σ]-, δια+σπειρ·[σ]-, -, δι+εσπαρ-, δια+σπαρ·[θ]-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὅλος -η -ον
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_23
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By oszczędzać oszczędzać albo dostarczać od ruiny, albo zniszczenie, albo od szkody, wybawiać, maść, oszczędzać
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Tamto
|
—
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
By przechodzić zdanie egzaminu {przepustkę, przełęcz} na wskroś
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
By być
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Saul
|
Jak/jak
|
Dziesięć
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
By rozpraszać się
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Cały
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_23
|
kai\
|
e)/sOsen
|
ku/rios
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|
|
to\n
|
*israEl.
|
*kai\
|
o(
|
po/lemos
|
diE=lTen
|
tE\n
|
*baiTOn,
|
kai\
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
E)=n
|
meta\
|
*saoul
|
O(s
|
de/ka
|
CHilia/des
|
a)ndrO=n·
|
kai\
|
E)=n
|
o(
|
po/lemos
|
diesparme/nos
|
ei)s
|
o(/lEn
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_23
|
kai
|
esOsen
|
kyrios
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE
|
ton
|
israEl.
|
kai
|
ho
|
polemos
|
diElTen
|
tEn
|
baiTOn,
|
kai
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
En
|
meta
|
saul
|
hOs
|
deka
|
CHiliades
|
andrOn·
|
kai
|
En
|
ho
|
polemos
|
diesparmenos
|
eis
|
holEn
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_23
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASF
|
N_ASF
|
C
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
N3_GPM
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
VM_XMPNSM
|
P
|
A1_ASF
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_23
|
and also, even, namely
|
to save to save or deliver from ruin, or destruction, or from harm, rescue, salve, save
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
that
|
the
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
war [see polemic]
|
to go through pass through
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
to be
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
Saul
|
as/like
|
ten
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
the
|
war [see polemic]
|
to scatter
|
into (+acc)
|
whole
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_23
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAVE-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
the (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
war (nom)
|
he/she/it-GO THROUGH-ed
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
he/she/it-was
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
as/like
|
ten
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
men, husbands (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (nom)
|
war (nom)
|
having-been-SCATTER-ed (nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
whole (acc)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_23
|
1Krl_14:23_1
|
1Krl_14:23_2
|
1Krl_14:23_3
|
1Krl_14:23_4
|
1Krl_14:23_5
|
1Krl_14:23_6
|
1Krl_14:23_7
|
1Krl_14:23_8
|
1Krl_14:23_9
|
1Krl_14:23_10
|
1Krl_14:23_11
|
1Krl_14:23_12
|
1Krl_14:23_13
|
1Krl_14:23_14
|
1Krl_14:23_15
|
1Krl_14:23_16
|
1Krl_14:23_17
|
1Krl_14:23_18
|
1Krl_14:23_19
|
1Krl_14:23_20
|
1Krl_14:23_21
|
1Krl_14:23_22
|
1Krl_14:23_23
|
1Krl_14:23_24
|
1Krl_14:23_25
|
1Krl_14:23_26
|
1Krl_14:23_27
|
1Krl_14:23_28
|
1Krl_14:23_29
|
1Krl_14:23_30
|
1Krl_14:23_31
|
1Krl_14:23_32
|
1Krl_14:23_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_24
|
καὶ Σαουλ ἠγνόησεν ἄγνοιαν μεγάλην ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἀρᾶται τῷ λαῷ λέγων Ἐπικατάρατος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς φάγεται ἄρτον ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ ἐκδικήσω τὸν ἐχθρόν μου· καὶ οὐκ ἐγεύσατο πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἄρτου.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_24
|
And Saul committed agreat trespass of ignorance in that day, and he lays a curse on the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread before the evening; so I will avenge myself on my enemy: and none of the people tasted bread, though all the land was dining. (1 Samuel 14:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_24
|
Izraelici utrudzenibyli w tym dniu, tymczasem Saul zaprzysiągł lud, mówiąc: «Przeklęty ten człowiek, który by spożył posiłek przed wieczorem, zanim dokonam pomsty nad mymi wrogami». I żaden z ludzi nie skosztował posiłku. (1 Sm 14:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_24
|
καὶ
|
Σαουλ
|
ἠγνόησεν
|
ἄγνοιαν
|
μεγάλην
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ
|
καὶ
|
ἀρᾶται
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
λέγων
|
Ἐπικατάρατος
|
ὁ
|
ἄνθρωπος,
|
ὃς
|
φάγεται
|
ἄρτον
|
ἕως
|
ἑσπέρας,
|
καὶ
|
ἐκδικήσω
|
τὸν
|
ἐχθρόν
|
μου·
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἐγεύσατο
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_24
|
καί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ἀ·γνοέω (αγνο(ε)-, αγνοη·σ-, αγνοη·σ-, ηγνοη·κ-, ηγνοη-, -)
|
ἄ·γνοια, -ας, ἡ
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
καί
|
ἀράομαι [LXX] (αρ(α)-, -, αρα·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἐπι·κατ·άρατος -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ἄρτος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ἑσπέρα, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἐκ·δικέω (εκ+δικ(ε)-, εκ+δικη·σ-, εκ+δικη·σ-, -, εκ+δεδικη-, εκ+δικη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐχθρός -ά -όν
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
γεύομαι (γευ-, γευ·σ-, γευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_24
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Saul
|
Nie by wiedzieć (nieświadomy)
|
Nieznajomość
|
Wielki
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Tamto
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Przeklęty
|
—
|
Ludzki
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By jeść
|
Chleb To słowo jest trudne by oddawać w liczbie mnogiej, jak najbardziej zamknięty {najbardziej bliski} ekwiwalent jest "bochenki chleba", ale technicznie "bochenek" pochodzi z pojęcia zakwaszanie, które nie jest wymagane i czasami sprzeczne.
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Wieczór
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pomścić/poprawiaj
|
—
|
Wrogi
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By smakować
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_24
|
kai\
|
*saoul
|
E)gno/Esen
|
a)/gnoian
|
mega/lEn
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|
|
kai\
|
a)ra=tai
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
le/gOn
|
*)epikata/ratos
|
o(
|
a)/nTrOpos,
|
o(\s
|
fa/getai
|
a)/rton
|
e(/Os
|
e(spe/ras,
|
kai\
|
e)kdikE/sO
|
to\n
|
e)CHTro/n
|
mou·
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
e)geu/sato
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_24
|
kai
|
saul
|
EgnoEsen
|
agnoian
|
megalEn
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE
|
kai
|
aratai
|
tO
|
laO
|
legOn
|
epikataratos
|
ho
|
anTrOpos,
|
hos
|
fagetai
|
arton
|
heOs
|
hesperas,
|
kai
|
ekdikEsO
|
ton
|
eCHTron
|
mu·
|
kai
|
uk
|
egeusato
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_24
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N1A_ASF
|
A1_ASF
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
C
|
V3_PMI3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
A1A_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RR_NSM
|
VF_FMI3S
|
N2_ASM
|
P
|
N1A_GSF
|
C
|
VF_FAI1S
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_24
|
and also, even, namely
|
Saul
|
to not know (ignorant)
|
ignorance
|
great
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
that
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
the
|
people
|
to say/tell
|
cursed
|
the
|
human
|
who/whom/which
|
to eat
|
bread This word is difficult to render in plural, as the closest equivalent is "loaves of bread", but technically "loaf" comes from the notion of leavening, which is not required and sometimes contradictory.
|
until; dawn
|
evening
|
and also, even, namely
|
to avenge/rectify
|
the
|
hostile
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to taste
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_24
|
and
|
Saul (indecl)
|
he/she/it-NOT KNOW-ed
|
ignorance (acc)
|
great ([Adj] acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-is-being-???-ed, he/she/it-should-be-being-???-ed
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
cursed ([Adj] nom)
|
the (nom)
|
human (nom)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
he/she/it-will-be-EAT-ed
|
bread (acc)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
evening (gen), evenings (acc)
|
and
|
I-will-AVENGE/RECTIFY, I-should-AVENGE/RECTIFY
|
the (acc)
|
hostile ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-TASTE-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_24
|
1Krl_14:24_1
|
1Krl_14:24_2
|
1Krl_14:24_3
|
1Krl_14:24_4
|
1Krl_14:24_5
|
1Krl_14:24_6
|
1Krl_14:24_7
|
1Krl_14:24_8
|
1Krl_14:24_9
|
1Krl_14:24_10
|
1Krl_14:24_11
|
1Krl_14:24_12
|
1Krl_14:24_13
|
1Krl_14:24_14
|
1Krl_14:24_15
|
1Krl_14:24_16
|
1Krl_14:24_17
|
1Krl_14:24_18
|
1Krl_14:24_19
|
1Krl_14:24_20
|
1Krl_14:24_21
|
1Krl_14:24_22
|
1Krl_14:24_23
|
1Krl_14:24_24
|
1Krl_14:24_25
|
1Krl_14:24_26
|
1Krl_14:24_27
|
1Krl_14:24_28
|
1Krl_14:24_29
|
1Krl_14:24_30
|
1Krl_14:24_31
|
1Krl_14:24_32
|
1Krl_14:24_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_25
|
καὶ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἠρίστα. καὶ ιααρ δρυμὸς ἦν μελισσῶνος κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀγροῦ,
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_25
|
And Jaal was a woodabounding in swarms of bees on the face of the ground. (1 Samuel 14:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_25
|
Tymczasem wszyscy ludzie udali się do lasu. Był zaś miód w tej okolicy. (1 Sm 14:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_25
|
καὶ
|
πᾶσα
|
ἡ
|
γῆ
|
ἠρίστα.
|
καὶ
|
ιααρ
|
δρυμὸς
|
ἦν
|
μελισσῶνος
|
κατὰ
|
πρόσωπον
|
τοῦ
|
ἀγροῦ,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_25
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
ἀριστάω (αριστ(α)-, -, αριστη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
|
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
|
κατά
|
πρόσ·ωπον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀγρός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_25
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
By jeść obiad
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
By być
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Twarz
|
—
|
Pole
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_25
|
kai\
|
pa=sa
|
E(
|
gE=
|
E)ri/sta.
|
kai\
|
iaar
|
drumo\s
|
E)=n
|
melissO=nos
|
kata\
|
pro/sOpon
|
tou=
|
a)grou=,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_25
|
kai
|
pasa
|
hE
|
gE
|
Erista.
|
kai
|
iaar
|
drymos
|
En
|
melissOnos
|
kata
|
prosOpon
|
tu
|
agru,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_25
|
C
|
A1S_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
VXI_XAI3S
|
C
|
N_NS
|
N2_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
N3W_GSM
|
P
|
N2N_ASN
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_25
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
earth/land
|
to dine
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
ć
|
to be
|
ć
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
face
|
the
|
field
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_25
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
earth/land (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-was-DINE-ing
|
and
|
|
|
he/she/it-was
|
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
face (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
field (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_25
|
1Krl_14:25_1
|
1Krl_14:25_2
|
1Krl_14:25_3
|
1Krl_14:25_4
|
1Krl_14:25_5
|
1Krl_14:25_6
|
1Krl_14:25_7
|
1Krl_14:25_8
|
1Krl_14:25_9
|
1Krl_14:25_10
|
1Krl_14:25_11
|
1Krl_14:25_12
|
1Krl_14:25_13
|
1Krl_14:25_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_26
|
καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς τὸν μελισσῶνα, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπορεύετο λαλῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν ἐπιστρέφων τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐφοβήθη ὁ λαὸς τὸν ὅρκον κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_26
|
And the people went into the place of the bees, and, behold, they continued speaking; and, behold, there was none that put his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath of the Lord. (1 Samuel 14:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_26
|
Ludzie weszli do lasu. Miód spływał, nikt jednak nie podniósł ręki swej do ust, gdyż bali się ludzie złożonej przysięgi. (1 Sm 14:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_26
|
καὶ
|
εἰσῆλθεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
μελισσῶνα,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
λαλῶν,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
οὐκ
|
ἦν
|
ἐπιστρέφων
|
τὴν
|
χεῖρα
|
αὐτοῦ
|
εἰς
|
τὸ
|
στόμα
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐφοβήθη
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
τὸν
|
ὅρκον
|
κυρίου.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_26
|
καί
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
στόμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὅτι
|
φοβέω (φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -, πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὅρκος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_26
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wchodzić
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
By iść
|
By mówić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By być
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
—
|
Ręka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ust/żołądka por
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By bać się
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
Przysięga
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_26
|
kai\
|
ei)sE=lTen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
melissO=na,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
e)poreu/eto
|
lalO=n,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
ou)k
|
E)=n
|
e)pistre/fOn
|
tE\n
|
CHei=ra
|
au)tou=
|
ei)s
|
to\
|
sto/ma
|
au)tou=,
|
o(/ti
|
e)fobE/TE
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
to\n
|
o(/rkon
|
kuri/ou.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_26
|
kai
|
eisElTen
|
ho
|
laos
|
eis
|
ton
|
melissOna,
|
kai
|
idu
|
eporeueto
|
lalOn,
|
kai
|
idu
|
uk
|
En
|
epistrefOn
|
tEn
|
CHeira
|
autu
|
eis
|
to
|
stoma
|
autu,
|
hoti
|
efobETE
|
ho
|
laos
|
ton
|
horkon
|
kyriu.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_26
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3W_ASM
|
C
|
I
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
V2_PAPNSM
|
C
|
I
|
D
|
V9_IAI3S
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_26
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enter
|
the
|
people
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
to go
|
to speak
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to be
|
to turn around
|
the
|
hand
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
mouth/maw stoma
|
he/she/it/same
|
because/that
|
to fear
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
oath
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_26
|
and
|
he/she/it-ENTER-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
while SPEAK-ing (nom)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
not
|
he/she/it-was
|
while TURN-ing-AROUND (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
hand (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
mouth/maw (nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-was-FEAR-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
oath (acc)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_26
|
1Krl_14:26_1
|
1Krl_14:26_2
|
1Krl_14:26_3
|
1Krl_14:26_4
|
1Krl_14:26_5
|
1Krl_14:26_6
|
1Krl_14:26_7
|
1Krl_14:26_8
|
1Krl_14:26_9
|
1Krl_14:26_10
|
1Krl_14:26_11
|
1Krl_14:26_12
|
1Krl_14:26_13
|
1Krl_14:26_14
|
1Krl_14:26_15
|
1Krl_14:26_16
|
1Krl_14:26_17
|
1Krl_14:26_18
|
1Krl_14:26_19
|
1Krl_14:26_20
|
1Krl_14:26_21
|
1Krl_14:26_22
|
1Krl_14:26_23
|
1Krl_14:26_24
|
1Krl_14:26_25
|
1Krl_14:26_26
|
1Krl_14:26_27
|
1Krl_14:26_28
|
1Krl_14:26_29
|
1Krl_14:26_30
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_27
|
καὶ Ιωναθαν οὐκ ἀκηκόει ἐν τῷ ὁρκίζειν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ τὸν λαόν· καὶ ἐξέτεινεν τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ σκήπτρου αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔβαψεν αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ κηρίον τοῦ μέλιτος καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνέβλεψαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_27
|
And Jonathan had notheard when his father adjured the people; and he reached forth the end of the staff that was in his hand, an dipped it into the honeycomb, and returned his hand to his mouth, and his eyes recovered their sight. (1 Samuel 14:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_27
|
Jonatan jednak niesłyszał, jak jego ojciec zobowiązywał lud przysięgą. Sięgnął końcem laski, którą miał w ręku, zanurzył ją w miodowym plastrze i podniósł do ust rękę, a oczy jego nabrały blasku. (1 Sm 14:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_27
|
καὶ
|
Ιωναθαν
|
οὐκ
|
ἀκηκόει
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
ὁρκίζειν
|
τὸν
|
πατέρα
|
αὐτοῦ
|
τὸν
|
λαόν·
|
καὶ
|
ἐξέτεινεν
|
τὸ
|
ἄκρον
|
τοῦ
|
σκήπτρου
|
αὐτοῦ
|
τοῦ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
χειρὶ
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἔβαψεν
|
αὐτὸ
|
εἰς
|
τὸ
|
κηρίον
|
τοῦ
|
μέλιτος
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_27
|
καί
|
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁρκίζω (ορκιζ-, ορκι(ε)·[σ]-, ορκι·σ-, -, -, ορκισ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἐκ·τείνω (εκ+τειν-, εκ+τεν(ε)·[σ]-, εκ+τειν·[σ]-, εκ+τετα·κ-, εκ+τετα-, εκ+τα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄκρον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
βάπτω (-, βαψ-, βαψ-, -, βεβαπτ-, βαφ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κηρίον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μέλι[τ], -ιτος, τό
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_27
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By słyszeć
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Do przysięgi ize
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozszerzać się
|
—
|
Najdalszy obszaru/wierzchołek
|
—
|
—
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Ręka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zanurzać zanurzanie, zanurzać, łagodzić, farbować się, zabarwiać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Plaster miodu
|
—
|
Miód
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_27
|
kai\
|
*iOnaTan
|
ou)k
|
a)kEko/ei
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
o(rki/DZein
|
to\n
|
pate/ra
|
au)tou=
|
to\n
|
lao/n·
|
kai\
|
e)Xe/teinen
|
to\
|
a)/kron
|
tou=
|
skE/ptrou
|
au)tou=
|
tou=
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
CHeiri\
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
e)/baPSen
|
au)to\
|
ei)s
|
to\
|
kEri/on
|
tou=
|
me/litos
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_27
|
kai
|
iOnaTan
|
uk
|
akEkoei
|
en
|
tO
|
horkiDZein
|
ton
|
patera
|
autu
|
ton
|
laon·
|
kai
|
eXeteinen
|
to
|
akron
|
tu
|
skEptru
|
autu
|
tu
|
en
|
tE
|
CHeiri
|
autu
|
kai
|
ebaPSen
|
auto
|
eis
|
to
|
kErion
|
tu
|
melitos
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_27
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
D
|
VX_XAI3S
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
V1_PAN
|
RA_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
RD_GSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
A1A_ASN
|
RA_GSN
|
N2N_GSN
|
RD_GSM
|
RA_GSN
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N3_DSF
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASN
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RA_GSN
|
N3T_GSN
|
C
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_27
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to hear
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
to oath-ize
|
the
|
father
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to extend
|
the
|
furthest extent/apex
|
the
|
ć
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
hand
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to dip dip, immerse, temper, dye, tint
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
honeycomb
|
the
|
honey
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_27
|
and
|
|
not
|
he/she/it-had-HEAR-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
to-be-OATH-IZE-ing
|
the (acc)
|
father (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-EXTEND-ing, he/she/it-EXTEND-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
furthest extent/apex (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
hand (dat)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-DIP-ed
|
it/same (nom|acc)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
honeycomb (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
honey (gen)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_27
|
1Krl_14:27_1
|
1Krl_14:27_2
|
1Krl_14:27_3
|
1Krl_14:27_4
|
1Krl_14:27_5
|
1Krl_14:27_6
|
1Krl_14:27_7
|
1Krl_14:27_8
|
1Krl_14:27_9
|
1Krl_14:27_10
|
1Krl_14:27_11
|
1Krl_14:27_12
|
1Krl_14:27_13
|
1Krl_14:27_14
|
1Krl_14:27_15
|
1Krl_14:27_16
|
1Krl_14:27_17
|
1Krl_14:27_18
|
1Krl_14:27_19
|
1Krl_14:27_20
|
1Krl_14:27_21
|
1Krl_14:27_22
|
1Krl_14:27_23
|
1Krl_14:27_24
|
1Krl_14:27_25
|
1Krl_14:27_26
|
1Krl_14:27_27
|
1Krl_14:27_28
|
1Krl_14:27_29
|
1Krl_14:27_30
|
1Krl_14:27_31
|
1Krl_14:27_32
|
1Krl_14:27_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_28
|
καὶ ἀπεκρίθη εἷς ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ εἶπεν Ὁρκίσας ὥρκισεν ὁ πατήρ σου τὸν λαὸν λέγων Ἐπικατάρατος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς φάγεται ἄρτον σήμερον, καὶ ἐξελύθη ὁ λαός.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_28
|
And one of the peopleanswered and said, Thy father solemnly adjured the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread to-day. And the people were very faint, (1 Samuel 14:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_28
|
Odezwał się wtedy pewien człowiek z ludu: «Ojciec twój związał lud przysięgą w słowach: Kto by spożył dziś posiłek, niech będzie przeklęty! A lud był wyczerpany». (1 Sm 14:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_28
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεκρίθη
|
εἷς
|
ἐκ
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ὁρκίσας
|
ὥρκισεν
|
ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
σου
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
λέγων
|
Ἐπικατάρατος
|
ὁ
|
ἄνθρωπος,
|
ὃς
|
φάγεται
|
ἄρτον
|
σήμερον,
|
καὶ
|
ἐξελύθη
|
ὁ
|
λαός.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_28
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁρκίζω (ορκιζ-, ορκι(ε)·[σ]-, ορκι·σ-, -, -, ορκισ·θ-)
|
ὁρκίζω (ορκιζ-, ορκι(ε)·[σ]-, ορκι·σ-, -, -, ορκισ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἐπι·κατ·άρατος -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ἄρτος, -ου, ὁ
|
σήμερον
|
καί
|
ἐκ·λύω (εκ+λυ-, εκ+λυ·σ-, εκ+λυ·σ-, εκ+λελυ·κ-, εκ+λελυ-, εκ+λυ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_28
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
Jeden
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Do przysięgi ize
|
Do przysięgi ize
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Przeklęty
|
—
|
Ludzki
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By jeść
|
Chleb To słowo jest trudne by oddawać w liczbie mnogiej, jak najbardziej zamknięty {najbardziej bliski} ekwiwalent jest "bochenki chleba", ale technicznie "bochenek" pochodzi z pojęcia zakwaszanie, które nie jest wymagane i czasami sprzeczne.
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zaniechać (bądź słaby)
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_28
|
kai\
|
a)pekri/TE
|
ei(=s
|
e)k
|
tou=
|
laou=
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*(orki/sas
|
O(/rkisen
|
o(
|
patE/r
|
sou
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
le/gOn
|
*)epikata/ratos
|
o(
|
a)/nTrOpos,
|
o(\s
|
fa/getai
|
a)/rton
|
sE/meron,
|
kai\
|
e)Xelu/TE
|
o(
|
lao/s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_28
|
kai
|
apekriTE
|
heis
|
ek
|
tu
|
lau
|
kai
|
eipen
|
orkisas
|
hOrkisen
|
ho
|
patEr
|
su
|
ton
|
laon
|
legOn
|
epikataratos
|
ho
|
anTrOpos,
|
hos
|
fagetai
|
arton
|
sEmeron,
|
kai
|
eXelyTE
|
ho
|
laos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_28
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
A3_NSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
A1A_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RR_NSM
|
VF_FMI3S
|
N2_ASM
|
D
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_28
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
one
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
to oath-ize
|
to oath-ize
|
the
|
father
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
people
|
to say/tell
|
cursed
|
the
|
human
|
who/whom/which
|
to eat
|
bread This word is difficult to render in plural, as the closest equivalent is "loaves of bread", but technically "loaf" comes from the notion of leavening, which is not required and sometimes contradictory.
|
today day
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give up (be faint)
|
the
|
people
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_28
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed
|
one (nom)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
upon OATH-IZE-ing (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-OATH-IZE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
father (nom)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
cursed ([Adj] nom)
|
the (nom)
|
human (nom)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
he/she/it-will-be-EAT-ed
|
bread (acc)
|
today
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GIVE-ed-UP
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_28
|
1Krl_14:28_1
|
1Krl_14:28_2
|
1Krl_14:28_3
|
1Krl_14:28_4
|
1Krl_14:28_5
|
1Krl_14:28_6
|
1Krl_14:28_7
|
1Krl_14:28_8
|
1Krl_14:28_9
|
1Krl_14:28_10
|
1Krl_14:28_11
|
1Krl_14:28_12
|
1Krl_14:28_13
|
1Krl_14:28_14
|
1Krl_14:28_15
|
1Krl_14:28_16
|
1Krl_14:28_17
|
1Krl_14:28_18
|
1Krl_14:28_19
|
1Krl_14:28_20
|
1Krl_14:28_21
|
1Krl_14:28_22
|
1Krl_14:28_23
|
1Krl_14:28_24
|
1Krl_14:28_25
|
1Krl_14:28_26
|
1Krl_14:28_27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_29
|
καὶ ἔγνω Ιωναθαν καὶεἶπεν Ἀπήλλαχεν ὁ πατήρ μου τὴν γῆν· ἰδὲ δὴ ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου, ὅτι ἐγευσάμην βραχὺ τοῦ μέλιτος τούτου·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_29
|
and Jonathan knew it,and said, My father has destroyed the land: see how my eyes have received sight now that I have tasted a little of this honey. (1 Samuel 14:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_29
|
Jonatan odrzekł: «Ojciec mój wtrąca kraj w nieszczęście. Popatrzcie, jak rozjaśniły się moje oczy, dlatego że skosztowałem trochę tego miodu. (1 Sm 14:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_29
|
καὶ
|
ἔγνω
|
Ιωναθαν
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ἀπήλλαχεν
|
ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
μου
|
τὴν
|
γῆν·
|
ἰδὲ
|
δὴ
|
ὅτι
|
εἶδον
|
οἱ
|
ὀφθαλμοί
|
μου,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐγευσάμην
|
βραχὺ
|
τοῦ
|
μέλιτος
|
τούτου·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_29
|
καί
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀπ·αλλάσσω (απ+αλλασσ-, απ+αλλαξ-, απ+αλλαξ-, απ+ηλλαχ·[κ]-, απ+ηλλασσ-, απ+αλλαγ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
δή
|
ὅτι
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὅτι
|
γεύομαι (γευ-, γευ·σ-, γευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
βραχύς -εῖα -ύ, gen. sg. -έος and -έως
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μέλι[τ], -ιτος, τό
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_29
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By ulżyć zmieniać się precz (kogoś) i tak eliminuj ciężar.
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ja
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Naprawdę
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Oko
|
Ja
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By smakować
|
Krótki
|
—
|
Miód
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_29
|
kai\
|
e)/gnO
|
*iOnaTan
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*)apE/llaCHen
|
o(
|
patE/r
|
mou
|
tE\n
|
gE=n·
|
i)de\
|
dE\
|
o(/ti
|
ei)=don
|
oi(
|
o)fTalmoi/
|
mou,
|
o(/ti
|
e)geusa/mEn
|
braCHu\
|
tou=
|
me/litos
|
tou/tou·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_29
|
kai
|
egnO
|
iOnaTan
|
kai
|
eipen
|
apEllaCHen
|
ho
|
patEr
|
mu
|
tEn
|
gEn·
|
ide
|
dE
|
hoti
|
eidon
|
hoi
|
ofTalmoi
|
mu,
|
hoti
|
egeusamEn
|
braCHy
|
tu
|
melitos
|
tutu·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_29
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
VX_XAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
VB_AAD2S
|
x
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VAI_AMI1S
|
A3U_ASN
|
RA_GSN
|
N3T_GSN
|
RD_GSN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_29
|
and also, even, namely
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
to relieve to change off(of someone) and thus eliminate a burden.
|
the
|
father
|
I
|
the
|
earth/land
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
indeed
|
because/that
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
eye
|
I
|
because/that
|
to taste
|
brief
|
the
|
honey
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_29
|
and
|
he/she/it-KNOW-ed
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
he/she/it-has-RELIEVE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
father (nom)
|
me (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
earth/land (acc)
|
do-SEE-you(sg)!
|
indeed
|
because/that
|
I-SEE-ed, they-SEE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
eyes (nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
because/that
|
I-was-TASTE-ed
|
brief ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
the (gen)
|
honey (gen)
|
this (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_29
|
1Krl_14:29_1
|
1Krl_14:29_2
|
1Krl_14:29_3
|
1Krl_14:29_4
|
1Krl_14:29_5
|
1Krl_14:29_6
|
1Krl_14:29_7
|
1Krl_14:29_8
|
1Krl_14:29_9
|
1Krl_14:29_10
|
1Krl_14:29_11
|
1Krl_14:29_12
|
1Krl_14:29_13
|
1Krl_14:29_14
|
1Krl_14:29_15
|
1Krl_14:29_16
|
1Krl_14:29_17
|
1Krl_14:29_18
|
1Krl_14:29_19
|
1Krl_14:29_20
|
1Krl_14:29_21
|
1Krl_14:29_22
|
1Krl_14:29_23
|
1Krl_14:29_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_30
|
ἀλλ’ ὅτι εἰ ἔφαγεν ἔσθων ὁ λαὸς σήμερον τῶν σκύλων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, ὧν εὗρεν, ὅτι νῦν ἂν μείζων ἦν ἡ πληγὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_30
|
Surely if the people had this day eaten freely of the spoils of their enemies which they found, the slaughter among the Philistines would have been greater. (1 Samuel 14:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_30
|
Och! Gdyby się dzisiaj lud dobrze pożywił łupem, który zdobył na swoich wrogach, z pewnością większa byłaby wtedy klęska Filistynów». (1 Sm 14:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_30
|
ἀλλ’
|
ὅτι
|
εἰ
|
ἔφαγεν
|
ἔσθων
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
σήμερον
|
τῶν
|
σκύλων
|
τῶν
|
ἐχθρῶν
|
αὐτῶν,
|
ὧν
|
εὗρεν,
|
ὅτι
|
νῦν
|
ἂν
|
μείζων
|
ἦν
|
ἡ
|
πληγὴ
|
ἐν
|
τοῖς
|
ἀλλοφύλοις.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_30
|
ἀλλά
|
ὅτι
|
εἰ
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
σήμερον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκῦλον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔχθρα, -ας, ἡ; ἐχθρός -ά -όν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
εὑρίσκω (ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-, ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-, ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-)
|
ὅτι
|
νῦν
|
ἄν
|
μείζων -ον, gen. sg. -ονος (Comp. of μέγας)
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πληγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_30
|
Ale
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Jeżeli
|
By jeść
|
By jeść
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
—
|
Łup
|
—
|
Wrogość; wrogi
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By znajdować
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Teraz
|
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli kiedykolwiek)
|
Większy
|
By być
|
—
|
Uderzaj/plagę
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Obcy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_30
|
a)ll’
|
o(/ti
|
ei)
|
e)/fagen
|
e)/sTOn
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
sE/meron
|
tO=n
|
sku/lOn
|
tO=n
|
e)CHTrO=n
|
au)tO=n,
|
O(=n
|
eu(=ren,
|
o(/ti
|
nu=n
|
a)/n
|
mei/DZOn
|
E)=n
|
E(
|
plEgE\
|
e)n
|
toi=s
|
a)llofu/lois.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_30
|
all’
|
hoti
|
ei
|
efagen
|
esTOn
|
ho
|
laos
|
sEmeron
|
tOn
|
skylOn
|
tOn
|
eCHTrOn
|
autOn,
|
hOn
|
heuren,
|
hoti
|
nyn
|
an
|
meiDZOn
|
En
|
hE
|
plEgE
|
en
|
tois
|
allofylois.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_30
|
C
|
C
|
x
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
RA_GPN
|
N2N_GPN
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RD_GPM
|
RR_GPM
|
VB_AAI3S
|
C
|
D
|
x
|
A3C_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
P
|
RA_DPM
|
N2_DPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_30
|
but
|
because/that
|
if
|
to eat
|
to eat
|
the
|
people
|
today day
|
the
|
spoil
|
the
|
enmity; hostile
|
he/she/it/same
|
who/whom/which
|
to find
|
because/that
|
now
|
ever (if ever)
|
greater
|
to be
|
the
|
strike/plague
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
foreign
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_30
|
but
|
because/that
|
if
|
he/she/it-EAT-ed
|
while EAT-ing (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
today
|
the (gen)
|
spoils (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
enmities (gen); hostile ([Adj] gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
who/whom/which (gen)
|
he/she/it-FIND-ed
|
because/that
|
now
|
ever
|
greater ([Adj] nom)
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (nom)
|
strike/plague (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
foreign ([Adj] dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_30
|
1Krl_14:30_1
|
1Krl_14:30_2
|
1Krl_14:30_3
|
1Krl_14:30_4
|
1Krl_14:30_5
|
1Krl_14:30_6
|
1Krl_14:30_7
|
1Krl_14:30_8
|
1Krl_14:30_9
|
1Krl_14:30_10
|
1Krl_14:30_11
|
1Krl_14:30_12
|
1Krl_14:30_13
|
1Krl_14:30_14
|
1Krl_14:30_15
|
1Krl_14:30_16
|
1Krl_14:30_17
|
1Krl_14:30_18
|
1Krl_14:30_19
|
1Krl_14:30_20
|
1Krl_14:30_21
|
1Krl_14:30_22
|
1Krl_14:30_23
|
1Krl_14:30_24
|
1Krl_14:30_25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_31
|
καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐν Μαχεμας, καὶ ἐκοπίασεν ὁ λαὸς σφόδρα.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_31
|
And on that day he smote some of the Philistines in Machmas; and the people were very weary. (1 Samuel 14:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_31
|
W owym dniu pobili Filistynów od Mikmas do Ajjalonu, chociaż lud był bardzo wyczerpany. (1 Sm 14:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_31
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάταξεν
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ
|
ἐκ
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων
|
ἐν
|
Μαχεμας,
|
καὶ
|
ἐκοπίασεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
σφόδρα.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_31
|
καί
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
κοπιάω (κοπι(α)-, κοπια·σ-, κοπια·σ-, κεκοπια·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
σφόδρα
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_31
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By uderzać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Tamto
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Obcy
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By trudzić się
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_31
|
kai\
|
e)pa/taXen
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|
|
e)k
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn
|
e)n
|
*maCHemas,
|
kai\
|
e)kopi/asen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
sfo/dra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_31
|
kai
|
epataXen
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE
|
ek
|
tOn
|
allofylOn
|
en
|
maCHemas,
|
kai
|
ekopiasen
|
ho
|
laos
|
sfodra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_31
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_31
|
and also, even, namely
|
to smite
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
that
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
foreign
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to toil
|
the
|
people
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_31
|
and
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-TOIL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
vehement,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_31
|
1Krl_14:31_1
|
1Krl_14:31_2
|
1Krl_14:31_3
|
1Krl_14:31_4
|
1Krl_14:31_5
|
1Krl_14:31_6
|
1Krl_14:31_7
|
1Krl_14:31_8
|
1Krl_14:31_9
|
1Krl_14:31_10
|
1Krl_14:31_11
|
1Krl_14:31_12
|
1Krl_14:31_13
|
1Krl_14:31_14
|
1Krl_14:31_15
|
1Krl_14:31_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_32
|
καὶ ἐκλίθη ὁ λαὸς εἰςτὰ σκῦλα, καὶ ἔλαβεν ὁ λαὸς ποίμνια καὶ βουκόλια καὶ τέκνα βοῶν καὶ ἔσφαξεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἤσθιεν ὁ λαὸς σὺν τῷ αἵματι.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_32
|
And the people turnedto the spoil; and the people took flocks, and herds, and calves, and slew them on the ground, and the people ate with the blood. (1 Samuel 14:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_32
|
Potem lud rzucił się na zdobycz, nabrał owiec, wołów i cielęta, zarzynał je na ziemi i zjadał razem z krwią. (1 Sm 14:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_32
|
καὶ
|
ἐκλίθη
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
εἰς
|
τὰ
|
σκῦλα,
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ποίμνια
|
καὶ
|
βουκόλια
|
καὶ
|
τέκνα
|
βοῶν
|
καὶ
|
ἔσφαξεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
γῆν,
|
καὶ
|
ἤσθιεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
σὺν
|
τῷ
|
αἵματι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_32
|
καί
|
κλίνω (κλιν-, -, κλιν·[σ]-, κεκλι·κ-, κεκλι-, κλι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκῦλον, -ου, τό
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ποίμνιον, -ου, τό
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
τέκνον, -ου, τό, voc. sg. τέκνον, voc. pl. τέκνα
|
βοῦς, βοός, ὁ; βοή, -ῆς, ἡ; βοάω (βο(α)-, βοη·σ-, βοη·σ-, -, -, βοη·θ-)
|
καί
|
σφάζω (σφαζ-, σφαξ-, σφαξ-, -, εσφαγ-, σφαγ·[θ]-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
καί
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
σύν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἷμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zginać/zmniejszanie się [zobacz nachylenie, opadaj, leż]
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Łup
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Stado
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Dziecko
|
Wół; krzyk {aukcja}; by ryczeć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zabijać rzeźnika, zabijać, masakra, ubój
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By jeść
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Razem z/włączając (+dat)
|
—
|
Krew
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_32
|
kai\
|
e)kli/TE
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
ei)s
|
ta\
|
sku=la,
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
poi/mnia
|
kai\
|
bouko/lia
|
kai\
|
te/kna
|
boO=n
|
kai\
|
e)/sfaXen
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
gE=n,
|
kai\
|
E)/sTien
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
su\n
|
tO=|
|
ai(/mati.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_32
|
kai
|
ekliTE
|
ho
|
laos
|
eis
|
ta
|
skyla,
|
kai
|
elaben
|
ho
|
laos
|
poimnia
|
kai
|
bukolia
|
kai
|
tekna
|
boOn
|
kai
|
esfaXen
|
epi
|
tEn
|
gEn,
|
kai
|
EsTien
|
ho
|
laos
|
syn
|
tO
|
haimati.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_32
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N2N_APN
|
C
|
N2N_APN
|
C
|
N2N_APN
|
N3_GPM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
N3M_DSN
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to bend/wane [see incline, decline, recline]
|
the
|
people
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
spoil
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
the
|
people
|
flock
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
child
|
ox; outcry; to bellow
|
and also, even, namely
|
to slay butcher, kill, massacre, slaughter
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
earth/land
|
and also, even, namely
|
to eat
|
the
|
people
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the
|
blood
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_32
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BEND/WANE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
spoils (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
flocks (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
|
and
|
children (nom|acc|voc)
|
oxen (gen); outcries (gen); while BELLOW-ing (nom, nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SLAY-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
earth/land (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-EAT-ing
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
blood (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_32
|
1Krl_14:32_1
|
1Krl_14:32_2
|
1Krl_14:32_3
|
1Krl_14:32_4
|
1Krl_14:32_5
|
1Krl_14:32_6
|
1Krl_14:32_7
|
1Krl_14:32_8
|
1Krl_14:32_9
|
1Krl_14:32_10
|
1Krl_14:32_11
|
1Krl_14:32_12
|
1Krl_14:32_13
|
1Krl_14:32_14
|
1Krl_14:32_15
|
1Krl_14:32_16
|
1Krl_14:32_17
|
1Krl_14:32_18
|
1Krl_14:32_19
|
1Krl_14:32_20
|
1Krl_14:32_21
|
1Krl_14:32_22
|
1Krl_14:32_23
|
1Krl_14:32_24
|
1Krl_14:32_25
|
1Krl_14:32_26
|
1Krl_14:32_27
|
1Krl_14:32_28
|
1Krl_14:32_29
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_33
|
καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Σαουλ λέγοντες Ἡμάρτηκεν ὁ λαὸς τῷ κυρίῳ φαγὼν σὺν τῷ αἵματι. καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ ἐν Γεθθεμ Κυλίσατέ μοι λίθον ἐνταῦθα μέγαν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_33
|
And it was reported toSaul, saying, The people have sinned against the Lord, eating with the blood: and Saul said, Out of Getthaim roll a great stone to me hither. (1 Samuel 14:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_33
|
Kiedy zawiadomiono o tym Saula, że lud grzeszy przeciw Panu, że je razem z krwią, ten zawołał: «Dopuszczacie się niewierności. Zatoczcie mi tu zaraz wielki kamień!» (1 Sm 14:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_33
|
καὶ
|
ἀπηγγέλη
|
τῷ
|
Σαουλ
|
λέγοντες
|
Ἡμάρτηκεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
τῷ
|
κυρίῳ
|
φαγὼν
|
σὺν
|
τῷ
|
αἵματι.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
ἐν
|
Γεθθεμ
|
Κυλίσατέ
|
μοι
|
λίθον
|
ἐνταῦθα
|
μέγαν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_33
|
καί
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἁ·μαρτάνω (αμαρταν-, αμαρτη·σ-, αμαρτη·σ- or 2nd αμαρτ-, ημαρτη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
φάγος, -ου, ὁ; ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
σύν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἷμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
κυλίω (κυλι-, -, κυλι·σ-, -, -, κυλισ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
λίθος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_33
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
—
|
Saul
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By grzeszyć
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Żarłok; by jeść
|
Razem z/włączając (+dat)
|
—
|
Krew
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
By toczyć się ???????????? Rolka, rolka, czołgają się
|
Ja
|
Kamień
|
—
|
Wielki
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_33
|
kai\
|
a)pEgge/lE
|
tO=|
|
*saoul
|
le/gontes
|
*(Ema/rtEken
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
tO=|
|
kuri/O|
|
fagO\n
|
su\n
|
tO=|
|
ai(/mati.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
e)n
|
*geTTem
|
*kuli/sate/
|
moi
|
li/Ton
|
e)ntau=Ta
|
me/gan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_33
|
kai
|
apEngelE
|
tO
|
saul
|
legontes
|
hEmartEken
|
ho
|
laos
|
tO
|
kyriO
|
fagOn
|
syn
|
tO
|
haimati.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
en
|
geTTem
|
kylisate
|
moi
|
liTon
|
entauTa
|
megan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_33
|
C
|
VDI_API3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
VX_XAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
N3M_DSN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
M_DS
|
VA_AAD2P
|
RP_DS
|
N2_ASM
|
D
|
A1P_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_33
|
and also, even, namely
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
the
|
Saul
|
to say/tell
|
to sin
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
glutton; to eat
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the
|
blood
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
to roll κυλίωεκυλειε trundle, truckle, grovel
|
I
|
stone
|
ć
|
great
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_33
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed
|
the (dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-has-SIN-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
the (dat)
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
gluttons (gen); going-to-EAT (fut ptcp) (nom), upon EAT-ing (nom)
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
blood (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
do-TO ROLL-you(pl)!
|
me (dat)
|
stone (acc)
|
|
great ([Adj] acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_33
|
1Krl_14:33_1
|
1Krl_14:33_2
|
1Krl_14:33_3
|
1Krl_14:33_4
|
1Krl_14:33_5
|
1Krl_14:33_6
|
1Krl_14:33_7
|
1Krl_14:33_8
|
1Krl_14:33_9
|
1Krl_14:33_10
|
1Krl_14:33_11
|
1Krl_14:33_12
|
1Krl_14:33_13
|
1Krl_14:33_14
|
1Krl_14:33_15
|
1Krl_14:33_16
|
1Krl_14:33_17
|
1Krl_14:33_18
|
1Krl_14:33_19
|
1Krl_14:33_20
|
1Krl_14:33_21
|
1Krl_14:33_22
|
1Krl_14:33_23
|
1Krl_14:33_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_34
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ Διασπάρητε ἐν τῷ λαῷ καὶ εἴπατε αὐτοῖς προσαγαγεῖν ἐνταῦθα ἕκαστος τὸν μόσχον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕκαστος τὸ πρόβατον αὐτοῦ, καὶ σφαζέτω ἐπὶ τούτου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἁμάρτητε τῷ κυρίῳ τοῦ ἐσθίειν σὺν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ προσῆγεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἕκαστος τὸ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔσφαζον ἐκεῖ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_34
|
And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and tell them to bring hither every one his calf, and every one his sheep: and let them slay it on this stone and sin not against the Lord in eating with the blood: and the people brought each one that which was in his hand, and they slew them there. (1 Samuel 14:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_34
|
Saul powiedział jeszcze: «Idźcie między ludzi, powiedzcie im, aby do mnie każdy przyprowadzał swojego wołu i każdy swego barana: będziecie je zabijać tutaj i będziecie jeść, abyście nie grzeszyli przeciw Panu, jedząc razem z krwią». Spośród całego ludu każdy własnoręcznie przyprowadzał swego wołu, którego miał pod ręką tej nocy i tam go zabijał. (1 Sm 14:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_34
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
Διασπάρητε
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
καὶ
|
εἴπατε
|
αὐτοῖς
|
προσαγαγεῖν
|
ἐνταῦθα
|
ἕκαστος
|
τὸν
|
μόσχον
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἕκαστος
|
τὸ
|
πρόβατον
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
σφαζέτω
|
ἐπὶ
|
τούτου,
|
καὶ
|
οὐ
|
μὴ
|
ἁμάρτητε
|
τῷ
|
κυρίῳ
|
τοῦ
|
ἐσθίειν
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_34
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
δια·σπείρω (δια+σπειρ-, δια+σπερ(ε)·[σ]-, δια+σπειρ·[σ]-, -, δι+εσπαρ-, δια+σπαρ·[θ]-)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
προσ·άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ·θ-)
|
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μόσχος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρόβατον, -ου, τό (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and ἀμνός)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
σφάζω (σφαζ-, σφαξ-, σφαξ-, -, εσφαγ-, σφαγ·[θ]-)
|
ἐπί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
μή
|
ἁ·μαρτάνω (αμαρταν-, αμαρτη·σ-, αμαρτη·σ- or 2nd αμαρτ-, ημαρτη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_34
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
By rozpraszać się
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
—
|
Każdy
|
—
|
Cielęcia/wół
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy
|
—
|
Owca (sheepfold)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zabijać rzeźnika, zabijać, masakra, ubój
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Nie
|
By grzeszyć
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
By jeść
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_34
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
*diaspa/rEte
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
kai\
|
ei)/pate
|
au)toi=s
|
prosagagei=n
|
e)ntau=Ta
|
e(/kastos
|
to\n
|
mo/sCHon
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
e(/kastos
|
to\
|
pro/baton
|
au)tou=,
|
kai\
|
sfaDZe/tO
|
e)pi\
|
tou/tou,
|
kai\
|
ou)
|
mE\
|
a(ma/rtEte
|
tO=|
|
kuri/O|
|
tou=
|
e)sTi/ein
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_34
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
diasparEte
|
en
|
tO
|
laO
|
kai
|
eipate
|
autois
|
prosagagein
|
entauTa
|
hekastos
|
ton
|
mosCHon
|
autu
|
kai
|
hekastos
|
to
|
probaton
|
autu,
|
kai
|
sfaDZetO
|
epi
|
tutu,
|
kai
|
u
|
mE
|
hamartEte
|
tO
|
kyriO
|
tu
|
esTiein
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_34
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAD2P
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAD2P
|
RD_DPM
|
VB_AAN
|
D
|
A1_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
A1_NSM
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
V1_PAD3S
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
D
|
VB_AAS2P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_GSN
|
V1_PAN
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_34
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
to scatter
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
to lead toward
|
ć
|
each
|
the
|
calf/ox
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
each
|
the
|
sheep (sheepfold)
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to slay butcher, kill, massacre, slaughter
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
not
|
to sin
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
to eat
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_34
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
be-you(pl)-SCATTER-ed!, you(pl)-should-be-SCATTER-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
and
|
you(pl)-SAY/TELL-ed, do-SAY/TELL-you(pl)!
|
them/same (dat)
|
to-LEAD-TOWARD
|
|
each (of two) (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
calf/ox (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
each (of two) (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
sheep (nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
let-him/her/it-be-SLAY-ing!
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
this (gen)
|
and
|
not
|
not
|
you(pl)-should-SIN
|
the (dat)
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
the (gen)
|
to-be-EAT-ing
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_34
|
1Krl_14:34_1
|
1Krl_14:34_2
|
1Krl_14:34_3
|
1Krl_14:34_4
|
1Krl_14:34_5
|
1Krl_14:34_6
|
1Krl_14:34_7
|
1Krl_14:34_8
|
1Krl_14:34_9
|
1Krl_14:34_10
|
1Krl_14:34_11
|
1Krl_14:34_12
|
1Krl_14:34_13
|
1Krl_14:34_14
|
1Krl_14:34_15
|
1Krl_14:34_16
|
1Krl_14:34_17
|
1Krl_14:34_18
|
1Krl_14:34_19
|
1Krl_14:34_20
|
1Krl_14:34_21
|
1Krl_14:34_22
|
1Krl_14:34_23
|
1Krl_14:34_24
|
1Krl_14:34_25
|
1Krl_14:34_26
|
1Krl_14:34_27
|
1Krl_14:34_28
|
1Krl_14:34_29
|
1Krl_14:34_30
|
1Krl_14:34_31
|
1Krl_14:34_32
|
1Krl_14:34_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_35
|
καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖΣαουλ θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ· τοῦτο ἤρξατο Σαουλ οἰκοδομῆσαι θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_35
|
And Saul built an altarthere to the Lord: this was the first altar that Saul built to the Lord. (1 Samuel 14:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_35
|
Saul też zbudowałołtarz Panu. Był to pierwszy ołtarz, który zbudował Panu. (1 Sm 14:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_35
|
καὶ
|
ᾠκοδόμησεν
|
ἐκεῖ
|
Σαουλ
|
θυσιαστήριον
|
τῷ
|
κυρίῳ·
|
τοῦτο
|
ἤρξατο
|
Σαουλ
|
οἰκοδομῆσαι
|
θυσιαστήριον
|
τῷ
|
κυρίῳ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_35
|
καί
|
οἰκο·δομέω (οικοδομ(ε)-, οικοδομη·σ-, οικοδομη·σ-, ῳκοδομη·κ-, ῳκοδομη-, οικοδομη·θ-)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
θυσιαστήριον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἄρχω (αρχ-, αρξ-, αρξ-, -, ηρχ-, -)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
οἰκο·δομέω (οικοδομ(ε)-, οικοδομη·σ-, οικοδομη·σ-, ῳκοδομη·κ-, ῳκοδομη-, οικοδομη·θ-)
|
θυσιαστήριον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_35
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By budować/buduj moralnie
|
Tam
|
Saul
|
Sanktuarium nie ołtarz ale 'MNIE (orig. 'święte miejsce): Od OFr. sanctuaire, od L. sanctuarium, od sanctus 'świętego'.
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By zaczynać się
|
Saul
|
By budować/buduj moralnie
|
Sanktuarium nie ołtarz ale 'MNIE (orig. 'święte miejsce): Od OFr. sanctuaire, od L. sanctuarium, od sanctus 'świętego'.
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_35
|
kai\
|
O)|kodo/mEsen
|
e)kei=
|
*saoul
|
TusiastE/rion
|
tO=|
|
kuri/O|·
|
tou=to
|
E)/rXato
|
*saoul
|
oi)kodomE=sai
|
TusiastE/rion
|
tO=|
|
kuri/O|.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_35
|
kai
|
OkodomEsen
|
ekei
|
saul
|
TysiastErion
|
tO
|
kyriO·
|
tuto
|
ErXato
|
saul
|
oikodomEsai
|
TysiastErion
|
tO
|
kyriO.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_35
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
D
|
N_NSM
|
N2N_ASN
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RD_ASN
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_35
|
and also, even, namely
|
to build/edify
|
there
|
Saul
|
sanctuary not altar but 'ME (orig. 'a sacred place): from OFr. sanctuaire, from L. sanctuarium, from sanctus 'holy'.
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to begin
|
Saul
|
to build/edify
|
sanctuary not altar but 'ME (orig. 'a sacred place): from OFr. sanctuaire, from L. sanctuarium, from sanctus 'holy'.
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_35
|
and
|
he/she/it-BUILD/EDIFY-ed
|
there
|
Saul (indecl)
|
sanctuary (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-was-BEGIN-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
to-BUILD/EDIFY, be-you(sg)-BUILD/EDIFY-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-BUILD/EDIFY (opt)
|
sanctuary (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_35
|
1Krl_14:35_1
|
1Krl_14:35_2
|
1Krl_14:35_3
|
1Krl_14:35_4
|
1Krl_14:35_5
|
1Krl_14:35_6
|
1Krl_14:35_7
|
1Krl_14:35_8
|
1Krl_14:35_9
|
1Krl_14:35_10
|
1Krl_14:35_11
|
1Krl_14:35_12
|
1Krl_14:35_13
|
1Krl_14:35_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_36
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ Καταβῶμεν ὀπίσω τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τὴν νύκτα καὶ διαρπάσωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἕως διαφαύσῃ ἡ ἡμέρα, καὶ μὴ ὑπολίπωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνδρα. καὶ εἶπαν Πᾶν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ποίει. καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἱερεύς Προσέλθωμεν ἐνταῦθα πρὸς τὸν θεόν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_36
|
And Saul said, Let usgo down after the Philistines this night, and let us plunder among them till the day break, and let us not leave a man among them. And they said, Do all that is good in thy sight: and the priest said, let us draw nigh hither to God. (1 Samuel 14:36 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_36
|
I rzekł Saul: «Puśćmy się w pogoń za Filistynami nocną porą i nękajmy ich aż do białego rana, nie oszczędzając z nich nikogo». Odpowiedzieli: «Uczyń wszystko, co ci się wydaje słuszne». Kapłan zaś mówił: «Przystąpmy tu do Boga!» (1 Sm 14:36 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_36
|
Καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
Καταβῶμεν
|
ὀπίσω
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων
|
τὴν
|
νύκτα
|
καὶ
|
διαρπάσωμεν
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς,
|
ἕως
|
διαφαύσῃ
|
ἡ
|
ἡμέρα,
|
καὶ
|
μὴ
|
ὑπολίπωμεν
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
ἄνδρα.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπαν
|
Πᾶν
|
τὸ
|
ἀγαθὸν
|
ἐνώπιόν
|
σου
|
ποίει.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_36
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
κατα·βαίνω (κατα+βαιν-, κατα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. κατα+β(η)-/ath. κατα+β(α)-, κατα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὀπίσω
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νύξ, -υκτός, ἡ
|
καί
|
δι·αρπάζω (δι+αρπαζ-, δι+αρπ(α)·[σ]-/δι+αρπα·σ-, δι+αρπα·σ-, -, δι+ηρπασ-, δι+αρπασ·θ-/δι+αρπαγ·[θ]-)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
καί
|
μή
|
ὑπο·λείπω (υπο+λειπ-, υπο+λειψ-, υπο+λιπ·[σ]- or 2nd υπο+λιπ-, -, υπο+λελειπ-, υπο+λειφ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀγαθός -ή -όν (cf. καλός)
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_36
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
By schodzić
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
—
|
Obcy
|
—
|
Noc
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By złupić rabuj, uprawiaj grabież, plądruj, niszcz, rujnuj
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Aż; świtaj
|
—
|
—
|
Dzień
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nie
|
By pozostawać (zostawiany samego -z tyłu, reszta, rezerwował {odpoczynek {resztę} z})
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Dobre z natury dobro, to jest Bóg pracował.
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By czynić/rób
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_36
|
*kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
*katabO=men
|
o)pi/sO
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn
|
tE\n
|
nu/kta
|
kai\
|
diarpa/sOmen
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s,
|
e(/Os
|
diafau/sE|
|
E(
|
E(me/ra,
|
kai\
|
mE\
|
u(poli/pOmen
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s
|
a)/ndra.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pan
|
*pa=n
|
to\
|
a)gaTo\n
|
e)nO/pio/n
|
sou
|
poi/ei.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_36
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
katabOmen
|
opisO
|
tOn
|
allofylOn
|
tEn
|
nykta
|
kai
|
diarpasOmen
|
en
|
autois,
|
heOs
|
diafausE
|
hE
|
hEmera,
|
kai
|
mE
|
hypolipOmen
|
en
|
autois
|
andra.
|
kai
|
eipan
|
pan
|
to
|
agaTon
|
enOpion
|
su
|
poiei.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_36
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VZ_AAS1P
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RA_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
C
|
VA_AAS1P
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
P
|
VA_AAS3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
C
|
D
|
VB_AAS1P
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
N3_ASM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
A3_ASN
|
RA_ASN
|
A1_ASN
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
V2_PAD2S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_36
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
to go down
|
behind back, behind, after
|
the
|
foreign
|
the
|
night
|
and also, even, namely
|
to spoliate rob, plunder, pillage, destroy, ruin
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
until; dawn
|
ć
|
the
|
day
|
and also, even, namely
|
not
|
to Remain (left-alone -behind, remnant, reserved {the rest of})
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
good inherently good, i.e. God-wrought.
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to do/make
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_36
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
we-should-GO DOWN
|
behind
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
the (acc)
|
night (acc)
|
and
|
we-should-SPOLIATE
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
|
the (nom)
|
day (nom|voc)
|
and
|
not
|
we-should-REMAIN
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
man, husband (acc)
|
and
|
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc)
|
every (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
good ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
he/she/it-is-DO/MAKE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-DO/MAKE-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ing!
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_36
|
1Krl_14:36_1
|
1Krl_14:36_2
|
1Krl_14:36_3
|
1Krl_14:36_4
|
1Krl_14:36_5
|
1Krl_14:36_6
|
1Krl_14:36_7
|
1Krl_14:36_8
|
1Krl_14:36_9
|
1Krl_14:36_10
|
1Krl_14:36_11
|
1Krl_14:36_12
|
1Krl_14:36_13
|
1Krl_14:36_14
|
1Krl_14:36_15
|
1Krl_14:36_16
|
1Krl_14:36_17
|
1Krl_14:36_18
|
1Krl_14:36_19
|
1Krl_14:36_20
|
1Krl_14:36_21
|
1Krl_14:36_22
|
1Krl_14:36_23
|
1Krl_14:36_24
|
1Krl_14:36_25
|
1Krl_14:36_26
|
1Krl_14:36_27
|
1Krl_14:36_28
|
1Krl_14:36_29
|
1Krl_14:36_30
|
1Krl_14:36_31
|
1Krl_14:36_32
|
1Krl_14:36_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_37
|
καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν Σαουλ τὸν θεόν Εἰ καταβῶ ὀπίσω τῶν ἀλλοφύλων; εἰ παραδώσεις αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας Ισραηλ; καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_37
|
And Saul enquired ofGod, If I go down after the Philistines, wilt thou deliver them into the hands of Israel? And he answered him not in that day. (1 Samuel 14:37 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_37
|
Saul pytał się Boga: «Czy mam uderzyć na Filistynów? Czy oddasz ich w ręce Izraela?» Ale On nie dał mu w tym dniu odpowiedzi. (1 Sm 14:37 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_37
|
καὶ
|
ἐπηρώτησεν
|
Σαουλ
|
τὸν
|
θεόν
|
Εἰ
|
καταβῶ
|
ὀπίσω
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων;
|
εἰ
|
παραδώσεις
|
αὐτοὺς
|
εἰς
|
χεῖρας
|
Ισραηλ;
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἀπεκρίθη
|
αὐτῷ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_37
|
καί
|
ἐπ·ερωτάω (επ+ερωτ(α)-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, -, -, επ+ερωτη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
εἰ
|
κατα·βαίνω (κατα+βαιν-, κατα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. κατα+β(η)-/ath. κατα+β(α)-, κατα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὀπίσω
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
εἰ
|
παρα·δίδωμι (ath. παρα+διδ(ο)-/ath. παρα+διδ(ω)-, παρα+δω·σ-, παρα+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+δ(ο)-/ath. παρα+δ(ω)-, παρα+δεδω·κ-, παρα+δεδο-, παρα+δο·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_37
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pytać się
|
Saul
|
—
|
Bóg
|
Jeżeli
|
By schodzić
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
—
|
Obcy
|
Jeżeli
|
By wręczać popełniaj, oddawaj się, by być wręczany, oddawaj, poddawaj się, oddawaj, odwracaj się w, wysyłaj, zaniechaj, przyznaj, dawaj, ucz doktrynę
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Ręka
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By odpowiadać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Tamto
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_37
|
kai\
|
e)pErO/tEsen
|
*saoul
|
to\n
|
Teo/n
|
*ei)
|
katabO=
|
o)pi/sO
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn;
|
ei)
|
paradO/seis
|
au)tou\s
|
ei)s
|
CHei=ras
|
*israEl;
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
a)pekri/TE
|
au)tO=|
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_37
|
kai
|
epErOtEsen
|
saul
|
ton
|
Teon
|
ei
|
katabO
|
opisO
|
tOn
|
allofylOn;
|
ei
|
paradOseis
|
autus
|
eis
|
CHeiras
|
israEl;
|
kai
|
uk
|
apekriTE
|
autO
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_37
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
x
|
VZ_AAS1S
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
x
|
VF_FAI2S
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
N3_APF
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
VCI_API3S
|
RD_DSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_37
|
and also, even, namely
|
to question
|
Saul
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
if
|
to go down
|
behind back, behind, after
|
the
|
foreign
|
if
|
to hand over commit, surrender, to be handed over, deliver up, give in, give over, turn in, consign, give up, grant, bestow, teach doctrine
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
hand
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to answer
|
he/she/it/same
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
that
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_37
|
and
|
he/she/it-QUESTION-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
the (acc)
|
god (acc)
|
if
|
I-should-GO DOWN
|
behind
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
if
|
you(sg)-will-Hand OVER
|
them/same (acc)
|
into (+acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_37
|
1Krl_14:37_1
|
1Krl_14:37_2
|
1Krl_14:37_3
|
1Krl_14:37_4
|
1Krl_14:37_5
|
1Krl_14:37_6
|
1Krl_14:37_7
|
1Krl_14:37_8
|
1Krl_14:37_9
|
1Krl_14:37_10
|
1Krl_14:37_11
|
1Krl_14:37_12
|
1Krl_14:37_13
|
1Krl_14:37_14
|
1Krl_14:37_15
|
1Krl_14:37_16
|
1Krl_14:37_17
|
1Krl_14:37_18
|
1Krl_14:37_19
|
1Krl_14:37_20
|
1Krl_14:37_21
|
1Krl_14:37_22
|
1Krl_14:37_23
|
1Krl_14:37_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_38
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ Προσαγάγετε ἐνταῦθα πάσας τὰς γωνίας τοῦ Ισραηλ καὶ γνῶτε καὶ ἴδετε ἐν τίνι γέγονεν ἡ ἁμαρτία αὕτη σήμερον·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_38
|
And Saul said, Bring hither all the chiefs of Israel, and know and see by whom this sin has been committed this day. (1 Samuel 14:38 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_38
|
I rzekł Saul: «Wszyscy wodzowie ludu, podejdźcie bliżej, zbadajcie i zobaczcie, na czym polega ten dzisiejszy grzech. (1 Sm 14:38 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_38
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
Προσαγάγετε
|
ἐνταῦθα
|
πάσας
|
τὰς
|
γωνίας
|
τοῦ
|
Ισραηλ
|
καὶ
|
γνῶτε
|
καὶ
|
ἴδετε
|
ἐν
|
τίνι
|
γέγονεν
|
ἡ
|
ἁμαρτία
|
αὕτη
|
σήμερον·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_38
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
προσ·άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ·θ-)
|
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός; πάσσω [LXX] (πασσ-, -, πα·σ-, -, πεπασ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γωνία, -ας, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἁ·μαρτία, -ίας, ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
σήμερον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_38
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z; by kropić
|
—
|
Kąt
|
—
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Grzesz NT używanie jest typowo "grzech", chociaż to może też być używane wskazywać niepowodzenie w bardziej rodzajowej modzie.
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_38
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
*prosaga/gete
|
e)ntau=Ta
|
pa/sas
|
ta\s
|
gOni/as
|
tou=
|
*israEl
|
kai\
|
gnO=te
|
kai\
|
i)/dete
|
e)n
|
ti/ni
|
ge/gonen
|
E(
|
a(marti/a
|
au(/tE
|
sE/meron·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_38
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
prosagagete
|
entauTa
|
pasas
|
tas
|
gOnias
|
tu
|
israEl
|
kai
|
gnOte
|
kai
|
idete
|
en
|
tini
|
gegonen
|
hE
|
hamartia
|
hautE
|
sEmeron·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_38
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAD2P
|
D
|
A1S_APF
|
RA_APF
|
N1A_APF
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VZ_AAD2P
|
C
|
VB_AAD2P
|
P
|
RI_DSN
|
VX_XAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
RD_NSF
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_38
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
to lead toward
|
ć
|
every all, each, every, the whole of; to sprinkle
|
the
|
corner
|
the
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
sin The NT usage is typically "sin", although it can also be used to denote failure in a more generic fashion.
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
today day
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_38
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
do-LEAD-you(pl)-TOWARD!
|
|
all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
corner (gen), quarters (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
do-KNOW-you(pl)!, you(pl)-should-KNOW
|
and
|
do-SEE-you(pl)!
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
who/what/why (dat)
|
he/she/it-has-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
sin (nom|voc)
|
this (nom)
|
today
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_38
|
1Krl_14:38_1
|
1Krl_14:38_2
|
1Krl_14:38_3
|
1Krl_14:38_4
|
1Krl_14:38_5
|
1Krl_14:38_6
|
1Krl_14:38_7
|
1Krl_14:38_8
|
1Krl_14:38_9
|
1Krl_14:38_10
|
1Krl_14:38_11
|
1Krl_14:38_12
|
1Krl_14:38_13
|
1Krl_14:38_14
|
1Krl_14:38_15
|
1Krl_14:38_16
|
1Krl_14:38_17
|
1Krl_14:38_18
|
1Krl_14:38_19
|
1Krl_14:38_20
|
1Krl_14:38_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_39
|
ὅτι ζῇ κύριος ὁ σώσας τὸν Ισραηλ, ὅτι ἐὰν ἀποκριθῇ κατὰ Ιωναθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ μου, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖται. καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀποκρινόμενος ἐκ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_39
|
For as the Lord liveswho has saved Israel, if answer should be against my son Jonathan, he shall surely die. And there was no one that answered out of all the people. (1 Samuel 14:39 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_39
|
Gdyż, na życie Pana, który wybawia naród izraelski nawet gdyby się to stało przez Jonatana, mojego syna, to i on musiałby umrzeć». Nikt z ludu na to nie odpowiedział. (1 Sm 14:39 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_39
|
ὅτι
|
ζῇ
|
κύριος
|
ὁ
|
σώσας
|
τὸν
|
Ισραηλ,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐὰν
|
ἀποκριθῇ
|
κατὰ
|
Ιωναθαν
|
τοῦ
|
υἱοῦ
|
μου,
|
θανάτῳ
|
ἀποθανεῖται.
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἦν
|
ὁ
|
ἀποκρινόμενος
|
ἐκ
|
παντὸς
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_39
|
ὅτι
|
ζάω (ζ(η)-/ath. ζ(η)-, ζη·σ-, ζη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σῴζω (σῳζ-, σω·σ-, σω·σ-, σεσω·κ-, σεσω-/σεσωσ-/σεσῳσ-, σω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
κατά
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_39
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Do istnieje mieszkaj, mieszkaj, żyj(?? ???)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
By oszczędzać oszczędzać albo dostarczać od ruiny, albo zniszczenie, albo od szkody, wybawiać, maść, oszczędzać
|
—
|
Izrael
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
By odpowiadać
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
Ja
|
Śmierć
|
By umierać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By być
|
—
|
By odpowiadać
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_39
|
o(/ti
|
DZE=|
|
ku/rios
|
o(
|
sO/sas
|
to\n
|
*israEl,
|
o(/ti
|
e)a\n
|
a)pokriTE=|
|
kata\
|
*iOnaTan
|
tou=
|
ui(ou=
|
mou,
|
Tana/tO|
|
a)poTanei=tai.
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
E)=n
|
o(
|
a)pokrino/menos
|
e)k
|
panto\s
|
tou=
|
laou=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_39
|
hoti
|
DZE
|
kyrios
|
ho
|
sOsas
|
ton
|
israEl,
|
hoti
|
ean
|
apokriTE
|
kata
|
iOnaTan
|
tu
|
hyiu
|
mu,
|
TanatO
|
apoTaneitai.
|
kai
|
uk
|
En
|
ho
|
apokrinomenos
|
ek
|
pantos
|
tu
|
lau.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_39
|
C
|
V3_PAS3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
C
|
VC_APS3S
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
N2_DSM
|
VF2_FMI3S
|
C
|
D
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PMPNSM
|
P
|
A3_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_39
|
because/that
|
to exists dwell, inhabit, live(ζω ζαω)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
to save to save or deliver from ruin, or destruction, or from harm, rescue, salve, save
|
the
|
Israel
|
because/that
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
to answer
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
the
|
son
|
I
|
death
|
to die
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to be
|
the
|
to answer
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_39
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-is-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-EXISTS-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (nom)
|
upon SAVE-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
because/that
|
if-ever
|
he/she/it-should-be-ANSWER-ed
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
|
the (gen)
|
son (gen)
|
me (gen)
|
death (dat)
|
he/she/it-will-be-DIE-ed
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (nom)
|
while being-ANSWER-ed (nom)
|
out of (+gen)
|
every (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_39
|
1Krl_14:39_1
|
1Krl_14:39_2
|
1Krl_14:39_3
|
1Krl_14:39_4
|
1Krl_14:39_5
|
1Krl_14:39_6
|
1Krl_14:39_7
|
1Krl_14:39_8
|
1Krl_14:39_9
|
1Krl_14:39_10
|
1Krl_14:39_11
|
1Krl_14:39_12
|
1Krl_14:39_13
|
1Krl_14:39_14
|
1Krl_14:39_15
|
1Krl_14:39_16
|
1Krl_14:39_17
|
1Krl_14:39_18
|
1Krl_14:39_19
|
1Krl_14:39_20
|
1Krl_14:39_21
|
1Krl_14:39_22
|
1Krl_14:39_23
|
1Krl_14:39_24
|
1Krl_14:39_25
|
1Krl_14:39_26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_40
|
καὶ εἶπεν παντὶ Ισραηλ Ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθε εἰς δουλείαν, καὶ ἐγὼ καὶ Ιωναθαν ὁ υἱός μου ἐσόμεθα εἰς δουλείαν. καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαουλ Τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ποίει.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_40
|
And he said to all themen of Israel, Ye shall be under subjection, and I an Jonathan my son will be under subjection: and the people said to Saul, Do that which is good in thy sight. (1 Samuel 14:40 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_40
|
Odezwał się jeszcze Saul do wszystkich Izraelitów: «Wy ustawcie się po jednej stronie, a ja i syn mój po drugiej stronie». Odrzekł na to lud Saulowi: «Uczyń, co ci się wydaje słuszne». (1 Sm 14:40 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_40
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
παντὶ
|
Ισραηλ
|
Ὑμεῖς
|
ἔσεσθε
|
εἰς
|
δουλείαν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐγὼ
|
καὶ
|
Ιωναθαν
|
ὁ
|
υἱός
|
μου
|
ἐσόμεθα
|
εἰς
|
δουλείαν.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸς
|
Σαουλ
|
Τὸ
|
ἀγαθὸν
|
ἐνώπιόν
|
σου
|
ποίει.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_40
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
δουλεία, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
δουλεία, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀγαθός -ή -όν (cf. καλός)
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_40
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
Ty
|
By być
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Niewolnictwo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
Ja
|
By być
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Niewolnictwo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Saul
|
—
|
Dobre z natury dobro, to jest Bóg pracował.
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By czynić/rób
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_40
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
panti\
|
*israEl
|
*(umei=s
|
e)/sesTe
|
ei)s
|
doulei/an,
|
kai\
|
e)gO\
|
kai\
|
*iOnaTan
|
o(
|
ui(o/s
|
mou
|
e)so/meTa
|
ei)s
|
doulei/an.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\s
|
*saoul
|
*to\
|
a)gaTo\n
|
e)nO/pio/n
|
sou
|
poi/ei.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_40
|
kai
|
eipen
|
panti
|
israEl
|
ymeis
|
esesTe
|
eis
|
duleian,
|
kai
|
egO
|
kai
|
iOnaTan
|
ho
|
hyios
|
mu
|
esomeTa
|
eis
|
duleian.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
laos
|
pros
|
saul
|
to
|
agaTon
|
enOpion
|
su
|
poiei.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_40
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
A3_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
RP_NP
|
VF_FMI2P
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
VF_FMI1P
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
RA_ASN
|
A1_ASN
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
V2_PAD2S
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_40
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
you
|
to be
|
into (+acc)
|
slavery
|
and also, even, namely
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
son
|
I
|
to be
|
into (+acc)
|
slavery
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
people
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Saul
|
the
|
good inherently good, i.e. God-wrought.
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to do/make
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_40
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
every (dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
you(pl) (nom)
|
you(pl)-will-be
|
into (+acc)
|
slavery (acc)
|
and
|
I (nom)
|
and
|
|
the (nom)
|
son (nom)
|
me (gen)
|
we-will-be
|
into (+acc)
|
slavery (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
good ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
he/she/it-is-DO/MAKE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-DO/MAKE-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ing!
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_40
|
1Krl_14:40_1
|
1Krl_14:40_2
|
1Krl_14:40_3
|
1Krl_14:40_4
|
1Krl_14:40_5
|
1Krl_14:40_6
|
1Krl_14:40_7
|
1Krl_14:40_8
|
1Krl_14:40_9
|
1Krl_14:40_10
|
1Krl_14:40_11
|
1Krl_14:40_12
|
1Krl_14:40_13
|
1Krl_14:40_14
|
1Krl_14:40_15
|
1Krl_14:40_16
|
1Krl_14:40_17
|
1Krl_14:40_18
|
1Krl_14:40_19
|
1Krl_14:40_20
|
1Krl_14:40_21
|
1Krl_14:40_22
|
1Krl_14:40_23
|
1Krl_14:40_24
|
1Krl_14:40_25
|
1Krl_14:40_26
|
1Krl_14:40_27
|
1Krl_14:40_28
|
1Krl_14:40_29
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_41
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ Κύριεὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ, τί ὅτι οὐκ ἀπεκρίθης τῷ δούλῳ σου σήμερον; εἰ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἢ ἐν Ιωναθαν τῷ υἱῷ μου ἡ ἀδικία, κύριε ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ, δὸς δήλους· καὶ ἐὰν τάδε εἴπῃς Ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου Ισραηλ, δὸς δὴ ὁσιότητα. καὶ κληροῦται Ιωναθαν καὶ Σαουλ, καὶ ὁ λαὸς ἐξῆλθεν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_41
|
And Saul said, O LordGod of Israel, why hast thou not answered thy servant this day? is the iniquity in me, or in Jonathan my son? Lord God of Israel, give clear manifestations; and if the lot should declare this, give, I pray thee, to thy people of Israel, give, I pray, holiness. And Jonathan and Saul are taken, and the people escaped. (1 Samuel 14:41 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_41
|
Następnie Saul mówił do Pana: «Boże Izraela, okaż prawdę!» Wylosowani zostali Jonatan i Saul, naród zaś - uwolniony. (1 Sm 14:41 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_41
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
Κύριε
|
ὁ
|
θεὸς
|
Ισραηλ,
|
τί
|
ὅτι
|
οὐκ
|
ἀπεκρίθης
|
τῷ
|
δούλῳ
|
σου
|
σήμερον;
|
εἰ
|
ἐν
|
ἐμοὶ
|
ἢ
|
ἐν
|
Ιωναθαν
|
τῷ
|
υἱῷ
|
μου
|
ἡ
|
ἀδικία,
|
κύριε
|
ὁ
|
θεὸς
|
Ισραηλ,
|
δὸς
|
δήλους·
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_41
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ὅτι
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
σήμερον
|
εἰ
|
ἐν
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
ἤ[1]
|
ἐν
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀ·δικία, -ας, ἡ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
δῆλος -η -ον
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_41
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Bóg
|
Izrael
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
Jeżeli
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
Albo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
Ja
|
—
|
Zły uczynki
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Bóg
|
Izrael
|
By dawać
|
Oczywisty (oświadczaj, wskazuj, wyrażaj, udzielaj wyjaśnienia, bądź widocznym, (objawiaj))
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_41
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
*ku/rie
|
o(
|
Teo\s
|
*israEl,
|
ti/
|
o(/ti
|
ou)k
|
a)pekri/TEs
|
tO=|
|
dou/lO|
|
sou
|
sE/meron;
|
ei)
|
e)n
|
e)moi\
|
E)\
|
e)n
|
*iOnaTan
|
tO=|
|
ui(O=|
|
mou
|
E(
|
a)diki/a,
|
ku/rie
|
o(
|
Teo\s
|
*israEl,
|
do\s
|
dE/lous·
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_41
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
kyrie
|
ho
|
Teos
|
israEl,
|
ti
|
hoti
|
uk
|
apekriTEs
|
tO
|
dulO
|
su
|
sEmeron;
|
ei
|
en
|
emoi
|
E
|
en
|
iOnaTan
|
tO
|
hyiO
|
mu
|
hE
|
adikia,
|
kyrie
|
ho
|
Teos
|
israEl,
|
dos
|
dElus·
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_41
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_VSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
RI_ASN
|
C
|
D
|
VCI_API2S
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
x
|
P
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
N2_VSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
VO_AAD2S
|
A1_APM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_41
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
Israel
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
because/that
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to answer
|
the
|
slave; servile
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
today day
|
if
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
I; my/mine
|
or
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
the
|
son
|
I
|
the
|
wrongdoing
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
Israel
|
to give
|
evident (declare, indicate, state, explain, show, (reveal))
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_41
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc)
|
the (nom)
|
god (nom)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
because/that
|
not
|
you(sg)-were-ANSWER-ed
|
the (dat)
|
slave (dat); servile ([Adj] dat)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
today
|
if
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc)
|
or
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
the (dat)
|
son (dat)
|
me (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
wrongdoing (nom|voc)
|
lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc)
|
the (nom)
|
god (nom)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
do-GIVE-you(sg)!
|
evident ([Adj] acc)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_41
|
1Krl_14:41_1
|
1Krl_14:41_2
|
1Krl_14:41_3
|
1Krl_14:41_4
|
1Krl_14:41_5
|
1Krl_14:41_6
|
1Krl_14:41_7
|
1Krl_14:41_8
|
1Krl_14:41_9
|
1Krl_14:41_10
|
1Krl_14:41_11
|
1Krl_14:41_12
|
1Krl_14:41_13
|
1Krl_14:41_14
|
1Krl_14:41_15
|
1Krl_14:41_16
|
1Krl_14:41_17
|
1Krl_14:41_18
|
1Krl_14:41_19
|
1Krl_14:41_20
|
1Krl_14:41_21
|
1Krl_14:41_22
|
1Krl_14:41_23
|
1Krl_14:41_24
|
1Krl_14:41_25
|
1Krl_14:41_26
|
1Krl_14:41_27
|
1Krl_14:41_28
|
1Krl_14:41_29
|
1Krl_14:41_30
|
1Krl_14:41_31
|
1Krl_14:41_32
|
1Krl_14:41_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_42
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ Βάλετε ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Ιωναθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ μου· ὃν ἂν κατακληρώσηται κύριος, ἀποθανέτω. καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαουλ Οὐκ ἔστιν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. καὶ κατεκράτησεν Σαουλ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ βάλλουσιν ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Ιωναθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατακληροῦται Ιωναθαν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_42
|
And Saul said, Cast lots between me and my son Jonathan: whomsoever the Lord shall cause to be taken by lot, let him die: and the people said to Saul, This thing is not to be done: and Saul prevailed against the people, and they cast lots between him and Jonathan his son, and Jonathan is taken by lot. (1 Samuel 14:42 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_42
|
I rzekł Saul: «Rzucajcie losy między mną i synem moim, Jonatanem». I wylosowany został Jonatan. (1 Sm 14:42 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_42
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
Βάλετε
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
ἐμοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
Ιωναθαν
|
τοῦ
|
υἱοῦ
|
μου·
|
ὃν
|
ἂν
|
κατακληρώσηται
|
κύριος,
|
ἀποθανέτω.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸς
|
Σαουλ
|
Οὐκ
|
ἔστιν
|
τὸ
|
ῥῆμα
|
τοῦτο.
|
καὶ
|
κατεκράτησεν
|
Σαουλ
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_42
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
βάλλω (βαλλ-, βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd βαλ-, βεβλη·κ-, βεβλη-, βλη·θ-)
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ; εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἄν
|
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
καί
|
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_42
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
By rzucać
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
Ja
|
Kto/, który/, który; by być
|
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli kiedykolwiek)
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By umierać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Saul
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By być
|
—
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Saul
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_42
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
*ba/lete
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
e)mou=
|
kai\
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
*iOnaTan
|
tou=
|
ui(ou=
|
mou·
|
o(\n
|
a)/n
|
kataklErO/sEtai
|
ku/rios,
|
a)poTane/tO.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\s
|
*saoul
|
*ou)k
|
e)/stin
|
to\
|
r(E=ma
|
tou=to.
|
kai\
|
katekra/tEsen
|
*saoul
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_42
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
balete
|
ana
|
meson
|
emu
|
kai
|
ana
|
meson
|
iOnaTan
|
tu
|
hyiu
|
mu·
|
hon
|
an
|
kataklErOsEtai
|
kyrios,
|
apoTanetO.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
laos
|
pros
|
saul
|
uk
|
estin
|
to
|
rEma
|
tuto.
|
kai
|
katekratEsen
|
saul
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_42
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
V1_PAD2P
|
P
|
A1_ASN
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
P
|
A1_ASN
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
RR_ASM
|
x
|
VA_AMS3S
|
N2_NSM
|
VB_AAD3S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_NSM
|
D
|
V9_PAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_ASN
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_42
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
to throw
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
I; my/mine
|
and also, even, namely
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
ć
|
the
|
son
|
I
|
who/whom/which; tobe
|
ever (if ever)
|
ć
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to die
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
people
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Saul
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to be
|
the
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
Saul
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_42
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
do-THROW-you(pl)!
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
me (gen); my/mine (gen)
|
and
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
|
the (gen)
|
son (gen)
|
me (gen)
|
who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
ever
|
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
let-him/her/it-DIE!
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
not
|
he/she/it-is
|
the (nom|acc)
|
declaration (nom|acc|voc)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
and
|
|
Saul (indecl)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_42
|
1Krl_14:42_1
|
1Krl_14:42_2
|
1Krl_14:42_3
|
1Krl_14:42_4
|
1Krl_14:42_5
|
1Krl_14:42_6
|
1Krl_14:42_7
|
1Krl_14:42_8
|
1Krl_14:42_9
|
1Krl_14:42_10
|
1Krl_14:42_11
|
1Krl_14:42_12
|
1Krl_14:42_13
|
1Krl_14:42_14
|
1Krl_14:42_15
|
1Krl_14:42_16
|
1Krl_14:42_17
|
1Krl_14:42_18
|
1Krl_14:42_19
|
1Krl_14:42_20
|
1Krl_14:42_21
|
1Krl_14:42_22
|
1Krl_14:42_23
|
1Krl_14:42_24
|
1Krl_14:42_25
|
1Krl_14:42_26
|
1Krl_14:42_27
|
1Krl_14:42_28
|
1Krl_14:42_29
|
1Krl_14:42_30
|
1Krl_14:42_31
|
1Krl_14:42_32
|
1Krl_14:42_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_43
|
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ πρὸςΙωναθαν Ἀπάγγειλόν μοι τί πεποίηκας. καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ Ιωναθαν καὶ εἶπεν Γευσάμενος ἐγευσάμην ἐν ἄκρῳ τῷ σκήπτρῳ τῷ ἐν τῇ χειρί μου βραχὺ μέλι· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποθνῄσκω.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_43
|
And Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done: and Jonathan told him, and said, I did indeed taste a little honey, with the end of my staff that was in my hand, and, lo! I am to die. (1 Samuel 14:43 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_43
|
Wtedy odezwał się Saul do Jonatana: «Powiedz mi, co uczyniłeś?» Odparł Jonatan: «To prawda, że skosztowałem trochę miodu przy pomocy końca laski, którą miałem w ręce. Oto jestem gotów umrzeć». (1 Sm 14:43 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_43
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Σαουλ
|
πρὸς
|
Ιωναθαν
|
Ἀπάγγειλόν
|
μοι
|
τί
|
πεποίηκας.
|
καὶ
|
ἀπήγγειλεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Ιωναθαν
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Γευσάμενος
|
ἐγευσάμην
|
ἐν
|
ἄκρῳ
|
τῷ
|
σκήπτρῳ
|
τῷ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
χειρί
|
μου
|
βραχὺ
|
μέλι·
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἐγὼ
|
ἀποθνῄσκω.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_43
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
καί
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
γεύομαι (γευ-, γευ·σ-, γευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
γεύομαι (γευ-, γευ·σ-, γευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ἄκρον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
βραχύς -εῖα -ύ, gen. sg. -έος and -έως
|
μέλι[τ], -ιτος, τό
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_43
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Saul
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
Ja
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By czynić/rób
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By smakować
|
By smakować
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Najdalszy obszaru/wierzchołek
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ja
|
Krótki
|
Miód
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ja
|
By umierać
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_43
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*saoul
|
pro\s
|
*iOnaTan
|
*)apa/ggeilo/n
|
moi
|
ti/
|
pepoi/Ekas.
|
kai\
|
a)pE/ggeilen
|
au)tO=|
|
*iOnaTan
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*geusa/menos
|
e)geusa/mEn
|
e)n
|
a)/krO|
|
tO=|
|
skE/ptrO|
|
tO=|
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
CHeiri/
|
mou
|
braCHu\
|
me/li·
|
i)dou\
|
e)gO\
|
a)poTnE/|skO.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_43
|
kai
|
eipen
|
saul
|
pros
|
iOnaTan
|
apangeilon
|
moi
|
ti
|
pepoiEkas.
|
kai
|
apEngeilen
|
autO
|
iOnaTan
|
kai
|
eipen
|
geusamenos
|
egeusamEn
|
en
|
akrO
|
tO
|
skEptrO
|
tO
|
en
|
tE
|
CHeiri
|
mu
|
braCHy
|
meli·
|
idu
|
egO
|
apoTnEskO.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_43
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RP_DS
|
RI_ASN
|
VX_XAI2S
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
VA_AMPNSM
|
VAI_AMI1S
|
P
|
A1A_DSN
|
RA_DSN
|
N2N_DSN
|
RA_DSN
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N3_DSF
|
RP_GS
|
A3U_ASN
|
N3_ASN
|
I
|
RP_NS
|
V1_PAI1S
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_43
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Saul
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
I
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to do/make
|
and also, even, namely
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
to taste
|
to taste
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
furthest extent/apex
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
hand
|
I
|
brief
|
honey
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
I
|
to die
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_43
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
do-DELIVER A MESSAGE-you(sg)!
|
me (dat)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
you(sg)-have-DO/MAKE-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
upon being-TASTE-ed (nom)
|
I-was-TASTE-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
furthest extent/apex (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
|
the (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
hand (dat)
|
me (gen)
|
brief ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
honey (nom|acc|voc)
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
I (nom)
|
I-am-DIE-ing, I-should-be-DIE-ing
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_43
|
1Krl_14:43_1
|
1Krl_14:43_2
|
1Krl_14:43_3
|
1Krl_14:43_4
|
1Krl_14:43_5
|
1Krl_14:43_6
|
1Krl_14:43_7
|
1Krl_14:43_8
|
1Krl_14:43_9
|
1Krl_14:43_10
|
1Krl_14:43_11
|
1Krl_14:43_12
|
1Krl_14:43_13
|
1Krl_14:43_14
|
1Krl_14:43_15
|
1Krl_14:43_16
|
1Krl_14:43_17
|
1Krl_14:43_18
|
1Krl_14:43_19
|
1Krl_14:43_20
|
1Krl_14:43_21
|
1Krl_14:43_22
|
1Krl_14:43_23
|
1Krl_14:43_24
|
1Krl_14:43_25
|
1Krl_14:43_26
|
1Krl_14:43_27
|
1Krl_14:43_28
|
1Krl_14:43_29
|
1Krl_14:43_30
|
1Krl_14:43_31
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_44
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ΣαουλΤάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὁ θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ σήμερον.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_44
|
And Saul said to him,God do so to me, and more also, thou shalt surely die to-day. (1 Samuel 14:44 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_44
|
Odpowiedział Saul: «Niech Bóg mi to uczyni i tamto dorzuci, jeżeli nie umrzesz, Jonatanie». (1 Sm 14:44 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_44
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Σαουλ
|
Τάδε
|
ποιήσαι
|
μοι
|
ὁ
|
θεὸς
|
καὶ
|
τάδε
|
προσθείη,
|
ὅτι
|
θανάτῳ
|
ἀποθανῇ
|
σήμερον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_44
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
προσ·τίθημι (ath. προσ+τιθ(ε)-, προσ+θη·σ-, προσ+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. προσ+θ(ε)-, προσ+τεθει·κ-, προσ+τεθει-, προσ+τε·θ-)
|
ὅτι
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
σήμερον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_44
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Saul
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By czynić/rób
|
Ja
|
—
|
Bóg
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By dodawać do
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Śmierć
|
By umierać
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_44
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*saoul
|
*ta/de
|
poiE/sai
|
moi
|
o(
|
Teo\s
|
kai\
|
ta/de
|
prosTei/E,
|
o(/ti
|
Tana/tO|
|
a)poTanE=|
|
sE/meron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_44
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
saul
|
tade
|
poiEsai
|
moi
|
ho
|
Teos
|
kai
|
tade
|
prosTeiE,
|
hoti
|
TanatO
|
apoTanE
|
sEmeron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_44
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
RD_APN
|
VA_AAN
|
RP_DS
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
RD_APN
|
VE_AAO3S
|
C
|
N2_DSM
|
VB_AAS3S
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_44
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
Saul
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to do/make
|
I
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
and also, even, namely
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to add to
|
because/that
|
death
|
to die
|
today day
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_44
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
these (nom|acc)
|
to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt)
|
me (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
god (nom)
|
and
|
these (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-happens-to-ADD-TO (opt)
|
because/that
|
death (dat)
|
you(sg)-will-be-DIE-ed, he/she/it-should-DIE, you(sg)-should-be-DIE-ed
|
today
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_44
|
1Krl_14:44_1
|
1Krl_14:44_2
|
1Krl_14:44_3
|
1Krl_14:44_4
|
1Krl_14:44_5
|
1Krl_14:44_6
|
1Krl_14:44_7
|
1Krl_14:44_8
|
1Krl_14:44_9
|
1Krl_14:44_10
|
1Krl_14:44_11
|
1Krl_14:44_12
|
1Krl_14:44_13
|
1Krl_14:44_14
|
1Krl_14:44_15
|
1Krl_14:44_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_45
|
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸςΣαουλ Εἰ σήμερον θανατωθήσεται ὁ ποιήσας τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην ἐν Ισραηλ; ζῇ κύριος, εἰ πεσεῖται τῆς τριχὸς τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· ὅτι ὁ λαὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐποίησεν τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην. καὶ προσηύξατο ὁ λαὸς περὶ Ιωναθαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἀπέθανεν. –
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_45
|
And the people said to Saul, Shall he that has wrought this great salvation in Israel be put to death this day? As the Lord lives, there shall not fall to the ground one of the hairs of his head; for the people of God have wrought successfully this day. And the people prayed for Jonathan in that day, and he died not. (1 Samuel 14:45 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_45
|
Jednak lud odezwał się do Saula: «Czy ma umrzeć Jonatan, który był sprawcą tego wielkiego izraelskiego zwycięstwa? Nigdy! Na życie Pana! Ani włos z głowy jego na ziemię nie spadnie. Z Bożą pomocą uczynił to dzisiaj». W ten sposób wyzwolił lud Jonatana, i on nie umarł. (1 Sm 14:45 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_45
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸς
|
Σαουλ
|
Εἰ
|
σήμερον
|
θανατωθήσεται
|
ὁ
|
ποιήσας
|
τὴν
|
σωτηρίαν
|
τὴν
|
μεγάλην
|
ταύτην
|
ἐν
|
Ισραηλ;
|
ζῇ
|
κύριος,
|
εἰ
|
πεσεῖται
|
τῆς
|
τριχὸς
|
τῆς
|
κεφαλῆς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
γῆν·
|
ὅτι
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_45
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
εἰ
|
σήμερον
|
θανατόω (θανατ(ο)-, θανατω·σ-, θανατω·σ-, -, τεθανατω-, θανατω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σωτηρία, -ας, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἐν
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ζάω (ζ(η)-/ath. ζ(η)-, ζη·σ-, ζη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
εἰ
|
πίπτω (πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-, πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-, πεπτω·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θρίξ, τριχός, ἡ, dat. pl. θριξίν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
ὅτι
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_45
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Saul
|
Jeżeli
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
By zgładzać
|
—
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Zbawienia/wyzwolenie
|
—
|
Wielki
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Izrael
|
Do istnieje mieszkaj, mieszkaj, żyj(?? ???)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Jeżeli
|
By spadać/łuk – by spadać (fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko.
|
—
|
Włosy
|
—
|
Głowa
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_45
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\s
|
*saoul
|
*ei)
|
sE/meron
|
TanatOTE/setai
|
o(
|
poiE/sas
|
tE\n
|
sOtEri/an
|
tE\n
|
mega/lEn
|
tau/tEn
|
e)n
|
*israEl;
|
DZE=|
|
ku/rios,
|
ei)
|
pesei=tai
|
tE=s
|
triCHo\s
|
tE=s
|
kefalE=s
|
au)tou=
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
gE=n·
|
o(/ti
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_45
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
laos
|
pros
|
saul
|
ei
|
sEmeron
|
TanatOTEsetai
|
ho
|
poiEsas
|
tEn
|
sOtErian
|
tEn
|
megalEn
|
tautEn
|
en
|
israEl;
|
DZE
|
kyrios,
|
ei
|
peseitai
|
tEs
|
triCHos
|
tEs
|
kefalEs
|
autu
|
epi
|
tEn
|
gEn·
|
hoti
|
ho
|
laos
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_45
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
x
|
D
|
VC_FPI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
A1_ASF
|
RD_ASF
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
V3_PAS3S
|
N2_NSM
|
x
|
VF2_FAI3S
|
RA_GSF
|
N3_GSF
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_45
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
people
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Saul
|
if
|
today day
|
to put to death
|
the
|
to do/make
|
the
|
salvation/deliverance
|
the
|
great
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Israel
|
to exists dwell, inhabit, live(ζω ζαω)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
if
|
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low.
|
the
|
hair
|
the
|
head
|
he/she/it/same
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
earth/land
|
because/that
|
the
|
people
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_45
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
if
|
today
|
he/she/it-will-be-PUT-ed-TO-DEATH
|
the (nom)
|
upon DO/MAKE-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
salvation/deliverance (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
great ([Adj] acc)
|
this (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
he/she/it-is-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-EXISTS-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
if
|
he/she/it-will-be-FALL-ed
|
the (gen)
|
hair (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
head (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
earth/land (acc)
|
because/that
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_45
|
1Krl_14:45_1
|
1Krl_14:45_2
|
1Krl_14:45_3
|
1Krl_14:45_4
|
1Krl_14:45_5
|
1Krl_14:45_6
|
1Krl_14:45_7
|
1Krl_14:45_8
|
1Krl_14:45_9
|
1Krl_14:45_10
|
1Krl_14:45_11
|
1Krl_14:45_12
|
1Krl_14:45_13
|
1Krl_14:45_14
|
1Krl_14:45_15
|
1Krl_14:45_16
|
1Krl_14:45_17
|
1Krl_14:45_18
|
1Krl_14:45_19
|
1Krl_14:45_20
|
1Krl_14:45_21
|
1Krl_14:45_22
|
1Krl_14:45_23
|
1Krl_14:45_24
|
1Krl_14:45_25
|
1Krl_14:45_26
|
1Krl_14:45_27
|
1Krl_14:45_28
|
1Krl_14:45_29
|
1Krl_14:45_30
|
1Krl_14:45_31
|
1Krl_14:45_32
|
1Krl_14:45_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_46
|
καὶ ἀνέβη Σαουλ ἀπὸὄπισθεν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_46
|
And Saul went up from following the Philistines; and the Philistines departed to their place. (1 Samuel 14:46 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_46
|
Saul wstrzymał sięod pościgu za Filistynami. Filistyni zaś usunęli się do swych siedzib. (1 Sm 14:46 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_46
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέβη
|
Σαουλ
|
ἀπὸ
|
ὄπισθεν
|
τῶν
|
ἀλλοφύλων,
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
ἀλλόφυλοι
|
ἀπῆλθον
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
τόπον
|
αὐτῶν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_46
|
καί
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ἀπό
|
ὄπισ·θεν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_46
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić
|
Saul
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Od z tyłu
|
—
|
Obcy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Obcy
|
By odchodzić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Miejsce
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_46
|
kai\
|
a)ne/bE
|
*saoul
|
a)po\
|
o)/pisTen
|
tO=n
|
a)llofu/lOn,
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
a)llo/fuloi
|
a)pE=lTon
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
to/pon
|
au)tO=n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_46
|
kai
|
anebE
|
saul
|
apo
|
opisTen
|
tOn
|
allofylOn,
|
kai
|
hoi
|
allofyloi
|
apElTon
|
eis
|
ton
|
topon
|
autOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_46
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
D
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RD_GPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_46
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ascend
|
Saul
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
from behind
|
the
|
foreign
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
foreign
|
to depart
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
place
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_46
|
and
|
he/she/it-ASCEND-ed
|
Saul (indecl)
|
away from (+gen)
|
from behind
|
the (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
foreign ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
I-DEPART-ed, they-DEPART-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
place (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_46
|
1Krl_14:46_1
|
1Krl_14:46_2
|
1Krl_14:46_3
|
1Krl_14:46_4
|
1Krl_14:46_5
|
1Krl_14:46_6
|
1Krl_14:46_7
|
1Krl_14:46_8
|
1Krl_14:46_9
|
1Krl_14:46_10
|
1Krl_14:46_11
|
1Krl_14:46_12
|
1Krl_14:46_13
|
1Krl_14:46_14
|
1Krl_14:46_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_47
|
καὶ Σαουλ κατακληροῦται ἔργον ἐπὶ Ισραηλ. καὶ ἐπολέμει κύκλῳ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸν Μωαβ καὶ εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς Αμμων καὶ εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς Εδωμ καὶ εἰς τὸν Βαιθεωρ καὶ εἰς βασιλέα Σουβα καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους· οὗ ἂν ἐστράφη, ἐσῴζετο.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_47
|
And Saul received thekingdom, by lot he inherits the office of ruling over Israel: and he fought against all his enemies round about, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against the children of Edom, and against Baethaeor, and against the king of Suba, and against the Philistines: whithersoever he turned, he was victorious. (1 Samuel 14:47 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_47
|
Skoro Saul objął panowanie nad Izraelem, walczył wokół z wszystkimi swymi wrogami: z Moabitami, z Ammonitami, z Edomitami, z królem Soby i z Filistynami. W którąkolwiek stronę się zwrócił, zwyciężał, (1 Sm 14:47 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_47
|
Καὶ
|
Σαουλ
|
κατακληροῦται
|
ἔργον
|
ἐπὶ
|
Ισραηλ.
|
καὶ
|
ἐπολέμει
|
κύκλῳ
|
πάντας
|
τοὺς
|
ἐχθροὺς
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
Μωαβ
|
καὶ
|
εἰς
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
Αμμων
|
καὶ
|
εἰς
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
Εδωμ
|
καὶ
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
Βαιθεωρ
|
καὶ
|
εἰς
|
βασιλέα
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_47
|
καί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
|
ἔργον, -ου, τό
|
ἐπί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
πολεμέω (πολεμ(ε)-, πολεμη·σ-, πολεμη·σ-, -, -, πολεμη·θ-)
|
κύκλῳ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐχθρός -ά -όν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἄμμος, -ου, ἡ
|
καί
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
καί
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
εἰς[1]
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_47
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Saul
|
—
|
Praca
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By walczyć z wojną
|
W kole
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Wrogi
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Syn
|
Piasek
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Król
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_47
|
*kai\
|
*saoul
|
kataklErou=tai
|
e)/rgon
|
e)pi\
|
*israEl.
|
kai\
|
e)pole/mei
|
ku/klO|
|
pa/ntas
|
tou\s
|
e)CHTrou\s
|
au)tou=,
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
*mOab
|
kai\
|
ei)s
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
*ammOn
|
kai\
|
ei)s
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
*edOm
|
kai\
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
*baiTeOr
|
kai\
|
ei)s
|
basile/a
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_47
|
kai
|
saul
|
kataklErutai
|
ergon
|
epi
|
israEl.
|
kai
|
epolemei
|
kyklO
|
pantas
|
tus
|
eCHTrus
|
autu,
|
eis
|
ton
|
mOab
|
kai
|
eis
|
tus
|
hyius
|
ammOn
|
kai
|
eis
|
tus
|
hyius
|
edOm
|
kai
|
eis
|
ton
|
baiTeOr
|
kai
|
eis
|
basilea
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_47
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
V4_PPI3S
|
N2N_ASN
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
N2_DSM
|
A3_APM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
P
|
N3V_ASM
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_47
|
and also, even, namely
|
Saul
|
ć
|
work
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
to fight war
|
in a circle
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
hostile
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
son
|
sand
|
and also, even, namely
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
son
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
into (+acc)
|
king
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_47
|
and
|
Saul (indecl)
|
|
work (nom|acc|voc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-FIGHT-ing
|
in a circle
|
all (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
hostile ([Adj] acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
sands (gen)
|
and
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
|
and
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
into (+acc)
|
king (acc)
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_47
|
1Krl_14:47_1
|
1Krl_14:47_2
|
1Krl_14:47_3
|
1Krl_14:47_4
|
1Krl_14:47_5
|
1Krl_14:47_6
|
1Krl_14:47_7
|
1Krl_14:47_8
|
1Krl_14:47_9
|
1Krl_14:47_10
|
1Krl_14:47_11
|
1Krl_14:47_12
|
1Krl_14:47_13
|
1Krl_14:47_14
|
1Krl_14:47_15
|
1Krl_14:47_16
|
1Krl_14:47_17
|
1Krl_14:47_18
|
1Krl_14:47_19
|
1Krl_14:47_20
|
1Krl_14:47_21
|
1Krl_14:47_22
|
1Krl_14:47_23
|
1Krl_14:47_24
|
1Krl_14:47_25
|
1Krl_14:47_26
|
1Krl_14:47_27
|
1Krl_14:47_28
|
1Krl_14:47_29
|
1Krl_14:47_30
|
1Krl_14:47_31
|
1Krl_14:47_32
|
1Krl_14:47_33
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_48
|
καὶ ἐποίησεν δύναμινκαὶ ἐπάταξεν τὸν Αμαληκ καὶ ἐξείλατο τὸν Ισραηλ ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν καταπατούντων αὐτόν. –
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_48
|
And he wrought valiantly, and smote Amalec, and rescued Israel out of the hand of them that trampled on him. (1 Samuel 14:48 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_48
|
dając dowody męstwa. Zwalczył Amalekitów, wyzwalając Izraela z mocy tych, którzy go nękali. (1 Sm 14:48 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_48
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
δύναμιν
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάταξεν
|
τὸν
|
Αμαληκ
|
καὶ
|
ἐξείλατο
|
τὸν
|
Ισραηλ
|
ἐκ
|
χειρὸς
|
τῶν
|
καταπατούντων
|
αὐτόν.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_48
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
δύναμις, -εως, ἡ
|
καί
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ἐξ·αιρέω (εξ+αιρ(ε)-, εξ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-, εξ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελ-, -, εξ+ῃρη-, εξ+αιρε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κατα·πατέω (κατα+πατ(ε)-, κατα+πατη·σ-, κατα+πατη·σ-, -, κατα+πεπατη-, κατα+πατη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_48
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
Zdolność
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By uderzać
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wyjmować
|
—
|
Izrael
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Ręka
|
—
|
By deptać/stąpanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_48
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
du/namin
|
kai\
|
e)pa/taXen
|
to\n
|
*amalEk
|
kai\
|
e)Xei/lato
|
to\n
|
*israEl
|
e)k
|
CHeiro\s
|
tO=n
|
katapatou/ntOn
|
au)to/n.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_48
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
dynamin
|
kai
|
epataXen
|
ton
|
amalEk
|
kai
|
eXeilato
|
ton
|
israEl
|
ek
|
CHeiros
|
tOn
|
katapatuntOn
|
auton.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_48
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N3I_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
VB_AMI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
N3_GSF
|
RA_GPM
|
V2_PAPGPM
|
RD_ASM
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_48
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
ability
|
and also, even, namely
|
to smite
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take out
|
the
|
Israel
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
hand
|
the
|
to trample/tread
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_48
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
ability (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-TAKE OUT-ed
|
the (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
hand (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
let-them-be-TRAMPLE/TREAD-ing! (classical), while TRAMPLE/TREAD-ing (gen)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_48
|
1Krl_14:48_1
|
1Krl_14:48_2
|
1Krl_14:48_3
|
1Krl_14:48_4
|
1Krl_14:48_5
|
1Krl_14:48_6
|
1Krl_14:48_7
|
1Krl_14:48_8
|
1Krl_14:48_9
|
1Krl_14:48_10
|
1Krl_14:48_11
|
1Krl_14:48_12
|
1Krl_14:48_13
|
1Krl_14:48_14
|
1Krl_14:48_15
|
1Krl_14:48_16
|
1Krl_14:48_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_49
|
καὶ ἦσαν υἱοὶ Σαουλ Ιωναθαν καὶ Ιεσσιου καὶ Μελχισα· καὶ ὀνόματα τῶν δύο θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ, ὄνομα τῇ πρωτοτόκῳ Μεροβ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ Μελχολ·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_49
|
And the sons of Saulwere Jonathan, and Jessiu, and Melchisa: and these were the names of his two daughters, the name of the first-born Merob, and the name of the second Melchol. (1 Samuel 14:49 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_49
|
Synami Saula byli:Jonatan, Jiszwi i Malkiszua. Miał też dwie córki, starsza nazywała się Merab, a młodsza Mikal. (1 Sm 14:49 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_49
|
καὶ
|
ἦσαν
|
υἱοὶ
|
Σαουλ
|
Ιωναθαν
|
καὶ
|
Ιεσσιου
|
καὶ
|
Μελχισα·
|
καὶ
|
ὀνόματα
|
τῶν
|
δύο
|
θυγατέρων
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
ὄνομα
|
τῇ
|
πρωτοτόκῳ
|
Μεροβ,
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
τῇ
|
δευτέρᾳ
|
Μελχολ·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_49
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρωτό·τοκος -ον
|
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δεύτερος -α -ον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_49
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
Syn
|
Saul
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Dwa
|
Córka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
firstborn
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Drugi
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_49
|
kai\
|
E)=san
|
ui(oi\
|
*saoul
|
*iOnaTan
|
kai\
|
*iessiou
|
kai\
|
*melCHisa·
|
kai\
|
o)no/mata
|
tO=n
|
du/o
|
Tugate/rOn
|
au)tou=,
|
o)/noma
|
tE=|
|
prOtoto/kO|
|
*merob,
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
tE=|
|
deute/ra|
|
*melCHol·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_49
|
kai
|
Esan
|
hyioi
|
saul
|
iOnaTan
|
kai
|
iessiu
|
kai
|
melCHisa·
|
kai
|
onomata
|
tOn
|
dyo
|
TygaterOn
|
autu,
|
onoma
|
tE
|
prOtotokO
|
merob,
|
kai
|
onoma
|
tE
|
deutera
|
melCHol·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_49
|
C
|
V9_IAI3P
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N3M_NPN
|
RA_GPM
|
M
|
N3_GPF
|
RD_GSM
|
N3M_NSN
|
RA_DSF
|
A1B_DSF
|
N_NSF
|
C
|
N3M_NSN
|
RA_DSF
|
A1A_DSF
|
N_NSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_49
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
son
|
Saul
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
two
|
daughter
|
he/she/it/same
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
firstborn
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
second
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_49
|
and
|
they-were
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
|
and
|
|
and
|
|
and
|
names (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
daughters (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
firstborn ([Adj] dat)
|
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
second (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_49
|
1Krl_14:49_1
|
1Krl_14:49_2
|
1Krl_14:49_3
|
1Krl_14:49_4
|
1Krl_14:49_5
|
1Krl_14:49_6
|
1Krl_14:49_7
|
1Krl_14:49_8
|
1Krl_14:49_9
|
1Krl_14:49_10
|
1Krl_14:49_11
|
1Krl_14:49_12
|
1Krl_14:49_13
|
1Krl_14:49_14
|
1Krl_14:49_15
|
1Krl_14:49_16
|
1Krl_14:49_17
|
1Krl_14:49_18
|
1Krl_14:49_19
|
1Krl_14:49_20
|
1Krl_14:49_21
|
1Krl_14:49_22
|
1Krl_14:49_23
|
1Krl_14:49_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_50
|
καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶαὐτοῦ Αχινοομ θυγάτηρ Αχιμαας. καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἀρχιστρατήγῳ Αβεννηρ υἱὸς Νηρ υἱοῦ οἰκείου Σαουλ·
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_50
|
And the name of hiswife was Achinoom, the daughter of Achimaa: and the name of his captain of the host was Abenner, the son of Ner, son of a kinsman of Saul. (1 Samuel 14:50 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_50
|
Żona Saula miała na imię Achinoam, a była córką Achimaasa. Wódz jego wojska nosił imię Abner; był synem Nera, stryja Saula. (1 Sm 14:50 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_50
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
τῇ
|
γυναικὶ
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Αχινοομ
|
θυγάτηρ
|
Αχιμαας.
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
τῷ
|
ἀρχιστρατήγῳ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
υἱὸς
|
Νηρ
|
υἱοῦ
|
οἰκείου
|
Σαουλ·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_50
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
οἰκεῖος (-α) -ον
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_50
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Córka
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Syn
|
Właściciele nieruchomości należące do rodziny
|
Saul
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_50
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
tE=|
|
gunaiki\
|
au)tou=
|
*aCHinoom
|
Tuga/tEr
|
*aCHimaas.
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
tO=|
|
a)rCHistratE/gO|
|
*abennEr
|
ui(o\s
|
*nEr
|
ui(ou=
|
oi)kei/ou
|
*saoul·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_50
|
kai
|
onoma
|
tE
|
gynaiki
|
autu
|
aCHinoom
|
TygatEr
|
aCHimaas.
|
kai
|
onoma
|
tO
|
arCHistratEgO
|
abennEr
|
hyios
|
nEr
|
hyiu
|
oikeiu
|
saul·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_50
|
C
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_DSF
|
N3K_DSF
|
RD_GSM
|
N_NSF
|
N3_NSF
|
N_GS
|
C
|
N3M_NSN
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
A1A_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_50
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
daughter
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
ć
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
son
|
householder belongingto a household
|
Saul
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_50
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
woman/wife (dat)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
daughter (nom)
|
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
son (gen)
|
householder ([Adj] gen)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_50
|
1Krl_14:50_1
|
1Krl_14:50_2
|
1Krl_14:50_3
|
1Krl_14:50_4
|
1Krl_14:50_5
|
1Krl_14:50_6
|
1Krl_14:50_7
|
1Krl_14:50_8
|
1Krl_14:50_9
|
1Krl_14:50_10
|
1Krl_14:50_11
|
1Krl_14:50_12
|
1Krl_14:50_13
|
1Krl_14:50_14
|
1Krl_14:50_15
|
1Krl_14:50_16
|
1Krl_14:50_17
|
1Krl_14:50_18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_51
|
καὶ Κις πατὴρ Σαουλ καὶ Νηρ πατὴρ Αβεννηρ υἱὸς Ιαμιν υἱοῦ Αβιηλ. –
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_51
|
And Kis was the father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Abenezer, was son of Jamin, son of Abiel. (1 Samuel 14:51 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_51
|
Kisz, ojciec Saula, iNer, ojciec Abnera, byli synami Abiela. (1 Sm 14:51 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_51
|
καὶ
|
Κις
|
πατὴρ
|
Σαουλ
|
καὶ
|
Νηρ
|
πατὴρ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
υἱὸς
|
Ιαμιν
|
υἱοῦ
|
Αβιηλ.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_51
|
καί
|
Κίς, ὁ
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_51
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Grafit pierwotny
|
Ojciec
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_51
|
kai\
|
*kis
|
patE\r
|
*saoul
|
kai\
|
*nEr
|
patE\r
|
*abennEr
|
ui(o\s
|
*iamin
|
ui(ou=
|
*abiEl.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_51
|
kai
|
kis
|
patEr
|
saul
|
kai
|
nEr
|
patEr
|
abennEr
|
hyios
|
iamin
|
hyiu
|
abiEl.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_51
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSF
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_51
|
and also, even, namely
|
Kish
|
father
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
father
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_51
|
and
|
Kish (indecl)
|
father (nom)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
|
father (nom)
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
son (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_51
|
1Krl_14:51_1
|
1Krl_14:51_2
|
1Krl_14:51_3
|
1Krl_14:51_4
|
1Krl_14:51_5
|
1Krl_14:51_6
|
1Krl_14:51_7
|
1Krl_14:51_8
|
1Krl_14:51_9
|
1Krl_14:51_10
|
1Krl_14:51_11
|
1Krl_14:51_12
|
1Krl_14:51_13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
1Krl_14_52
|
καὶ ἦν ὁ πόλεμος κραταιὸς ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας Σαουλ, καὶ ἰδὼν Σαουλ πάντα ἄνδρα δυνατὸν καὶ πάντα ἄνδρα υἱὸν δυνάμεως καὶ συνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν.
|
|
L02
|
1Krl_14_52
|
And the war was vehement against the Philistines all the days of Saul; and when Saul saw any mighty man, and any valiant man, then he took them to himself. (1 Samuel 14:52 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
1Krl_14_52
|
Przez całe życie Saula trwała zacięta wojna z Filistynami. Gdy tylko spostrzegł Saul jakiegoś dzielnego mężczyznę, zabierał go do siebie. (1 Sm 14:52 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
1Krl_14_52
|
καὶ
|
ἦν
|
ὁ
|
πόλεμος
|
κραταιὸς
|
ἐπὶ
|
τοὺς
|
ἀλλοφύλους
|
πάσας
|
τὰς
|
ἡμέρας
|
Σαουλ,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδὼν
|
Σαουλ
|
πάντα
|
ἄνδρα
|
δυνατὸν
|
καὶ
|
πάντα
|
ἄνδρα
|
υἱὸν
|
δυνάμεως
|
καὶ
|
συνήγαγεν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτόν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
1Krl_14_52
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
κραταιός -ά -όν
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός; πάσσω [LXX] (πασσ-, -, πα·σ-, -, πεπασ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
δυνατός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
δύναμις, -εως, ἡ
|
καί
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
1Krl_14_52
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
Poruszaj się kołysać berło
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Obcy
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z; by kropić
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Saul
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Zdolny
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Syn
|
Zdolność
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zbierać się razem
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
1Krl_14_52
|
kai\
|
E)=n
|
o(
|
po/lemos
|
krataio\s
|
e)pi\
|
tou\s
|
a)llofu/lous
|
pa/sas
|
ta\s
|
E(me/ras
|
*saoul,
|
kai\
|
i)dO\n
|
*saoul
|
pa/nta
|
a)/ndra
|
dunato\n
|
kai\
|
pa/nta
|
a)/ndra
|
ui(o\n
|
duna/meOs
|
kai\
|
sunE/gagen
|
au)tou\s
|
pro\s
|
au)to/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
1Krl_14_52
|
kai
|
En
|
ho
|
polemos
|
krataios
|
epi
|
tus
|
allofylus
|
pasas
|
tas
|
hEmeras
|
saul,
|
kai
|
idOn
|
saul
|
panta
|
andra
|
dynaton
|
kai
|
panta
|
andra
|
hyion
|
dynameOs
|
kai
|
synEgagen
|
autus
|
pros
|
auton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
1Krl_14_52
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
A1A_NSM
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
A1S_APF
|
RA_APF
|
N1A_APF
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
N_NSM
|
A3_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
A1_ASM
|
C
|
A3_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N3I_GSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
1Krl_14_52
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
the
|
war [see polemic]
|
sway to sway the scepter
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
foreign
|
every all, each, every, the whole of; to sprinkle
|
the
|
day
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Saul
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
capable
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
son
|
ability
|
and also, even, namely
|
to gather together
|
he/she/it/same
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
1Krl_14_52
|
and
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (nom)
|
war (nom)
|
sway ([Adj] nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
foreign ([Adj] acc)
|
all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
upon SEE-ing (nom)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
man, husband (acc)
|
capable ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
man, husband (acc)
|
son (acc)
|
ability (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-GATHER TOGETHER-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
1Krl_14_52
|
1Krl_14:52_1
|
1Krl_14:52_2
|
1Krl_14:52_3
|
1Krl_14:52_4
|
1Krl_14:52_5
|
1Krl_14:52_6
|
1Krl_14:52_7
|
1Krl_14:52_8
|
1Krl_14:52_9
|
1Krl_14:52_10
|
1Krl_14:52_11
|
1Krl_14:52_12
|
1Krl_14:52_13
|
1Krl_14:52_14
|
1Krl_14:52_15
|
1Krl_14:52_16
|
1Krl_14:52_17
|
1Krl_14:52_18
|
1Krl_14:52_19
|
1Krl_14:52_20
|
1Krl_14:52_21
|
1Krl_14:52_22
|
1Krl_14:52_23
|
1Krl_14:52_24
|
1Krl_14:52_25
|
1Krl_14:52_26
|
1Krl_14:52_27
|
1Krl_14:52_28
|
|
|
|
|
|
